A GLOSSARY OF BOTANIC TERMS 33% B. D. fackson Cornell Aniversity Library BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF Henry W. Sage 1891 CAH RBI 6421 RETURN TO | ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY ITHACA, N. Y. | glossary of botanic terms, with their Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http :/Awww.archive.org/details/cu31924001667611 A GLOSSARY OF BOTANIC TERMS A GLOSSARY OF BOTANIC TERMS WITH THEIR DERIVATION AND ACCENT BY BENJAMIN DAYDON JACKSON “LONDON DUCKWORTH & CO. PHILADELPHIA : J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY 1900 CONTENTS PREFACE. PLAN OF THE WoRE . GLOSSARY ADDITIONS DURING PRINTING APPENDIX— A. SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS B. THe Pronunciation oF Latin anp LatiInizED WoRDSs C. Tue Use or THE Terms ‘“‘RicHT” anp ‘‘ LEFT” D. BIBLIOGRAPHY ERRATA Paces v-xi xii . 1-294 295-319 322 322 323 324-326 327 “Every other authour may aspire to praise, the lexicographer can only hope to escape reproach.” Dr SAMvEL JOHNSON. PREFACE NEARLY thirty-nine years ago Dr M. C. Cooxr published his “Manual,” which reached a second edition nine years afterwards. Since then no botanic dictionary has been published in Britain, while during the period which has passed since then botany has undergone a momentous change. While systematic botany has been actively prosecuted, the other departments of morphology, physiology and minute anatomy have been energetically pursued by the help of improved appliances and methods of investigation. One result has been a large increase of technical terms, which are only partially accounted for in the various text-books. The time seemed therefore ripe for a new Glossary which should include these terms, and, encouraged by the help of many botanic friends, I have drawn up the present volume. After the work had been partly written, and announced for publication, Mr Crozier’s “ Dictionary ” first came under my notice. I have consequently compared it with my manuscript, and inserted many words which had not come within my knowledge, or had been rejected by me, as will be seen by the acknowledgment in each case. Mr Heinig’s “Glossary” only reached London after the early sheets were printed. The task of selecting what terms should be included in any branch of science offers many difficulties: in the case of botany, it is closely linked on with zoology and general biology, with geology as regards fossil plants, with pharmacy, chemistry, and the cultivation of plants in the garden or the field. How far it is advisable to include terms from those overlapping sciences which lie on the borderland is a question on which no two people might think alike. I have given every word an indepen- dent examination, so as to take in all which seemed needful, all, in fact, which might be fairly expected, and yet to exclude technical terms which really belong to another science. Words vii PREFACE in common use frequently have technical meanings, and must be included ; other technical words are foreign to botany, and must be excluded. Thus “entire” must be defined in its botanic sense, and such purely geologic terms as Triassic and Pleistocene must be passed by. The total number of rare alkaloids and similar bodies recorded in pharmacologic and chemical works, if included, would have extended this Glossary to an inconvenient size; I have therefore only enumerated those best known or of more frequent mention in literature, or interesting for special reasons. Many words only to be found in dictionaries have been passed by; each dictionary I have consulted contains words ap- parently peculiar to it, and some have been suspected of being purposely coined to round off a set of terms. The foundations of the list here presented are A. Gray’s “ Botanical Text-Book,” Lindley’s “Glossary,” and Henslow’s “ Dictionary,” as set forth in the Bibliography. To these terms have been added others extant in the various modern text-books and current literature, noted in the course of reading, or found by special search. The abstracts published in the Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society have afforded many English equivalents of foreign terms. In drawing up definitions, the terms used to denote colour were found to be so discordant that I was compelled to make a special study-of that department, and the result will be found in the Journal of Botany, xxxvii. (1899) 97-105, where are also noted some unusual colour-terms not brought into the present work. The total numbers included in this Glossary amount to nearly 15,000, that is, nearly three times as many as in any other previous work in the language. The derivations have been carefully checked, but as this book has no pretension to be a philological work, the history of the word is not attempted ; thus in “etiolate ” I have contented myself with giving the proximate derivation, whilst the great Oxford dictionary cites a host of intermediate forms deduced from stipella. The meaning appended to the roots is naturally a rough one, for to render adequately all that may be conveyed by many of the roots is manifestly impossible when a single word must serve. The accent has been added in accordance with the best discoverable usage ; where pronunciation varies, I vill PREFACE have tried to follow the best usage; in some words such as “‘medullary” I have given the accent as it is always spoken, though all the dictionaries, except Henslow’s, accent it as “ med’ullary.” When words have become thoroughly anglicised, it would have been mere pedantry to accent them otherwise; we say or’ator, not as in Latin, ora‘tor. The accent does not imply syllabic division, but when the accent immediately follows a vowel, that vowel is long ; if one or more consonants intervene, then the vowel is short; thus ca’nus, cas'sus, as though they were printed cd-nus, cds-sus; in a few instances the pronunciation is also given when the word would otherwise be doubtful as to sound. The word having grown so much under my hands, it has been my duty to condense the definitions, a difficult matter in many cases, when a longer explanation would have been far easier to draw up. I trust that I have in each case succeeded in setting out the main or central meaning, but many writers have their own modified or restricted meaning of even well-known terms. To still further economise space, words drawn from the same leading word have been grouped into paragraphs, thus obviating the necessity of repeating the leading word with its meaning many times over, and only requiring the additional root to be given; occasionally this has led to the intentional neglect of strict alphabetic sequence. The names of groups of plants have given much trouble ; whilst all proposed terms manifestly could not be included, many have be- come so often quoted as to demand recognition ; as a rule I have not admitted groups of even ordinal value, still less of lower rank. Compound terms have been left out when intermediate between the meaning of the primitives ; those included seem to require mention on special grounds. Authors’ names in parentheses, following definitions, are those who have been taken as authority for such definition, and when the actual language is used, it is indicated by quotation marks ; the authority sometimes coincides with the inventor of the term. Substantives in the headings have been shown by the use of a capital letter, adjectives and other parts of speech by a small letter ; exceptions being adjectives drawn from a proper name as “«Dar- winian,” and those which form part of such terms as “Conjoint 1x PREFACE Bundle.” Greek is quoted in the original characters, Latin in italic, or where otherwise it would be doubtful, it is indicated ; this is further explained on the page facing page 1 of the Glossary ; the use of small capitals refers the reader to the word so printed for a definition of the term, or to a correlative term. The Appendixes hardly need any detailed explanation; it will be seen that the Bibliography is a selected list of works chiefly in alphabetic form, arranged chronologically. General dictionaries, and large works in which technical terms form only a small pro- portion of the whole, have been omitted. The progress of the work through the press has occupied twelve months ; advantage has been taken of this to record new terms which have been published during that time, as well as those con- tributed by friends from obscure sources, some previously rejected, and a few which had been overlooked ; many in the last category are directly due to the defective indexes in certain standard works. No attempt has been made to bring the book beyond the date of 1st January 1900, but I have done my best to include all valid terms up to the first day of this year. The pleasant task now remains of acknowledging most heartily and gratefully the invaluable help I have derived from a host of friends during the progress of the work. Dr D. H. Scort, F.BS., not only encouraged me to undertake the labour, but has always been ready to help with his advice, and has read a part of the proofs; Mr A. Gxpp, of the British Museum, has read the whole in proof and part in revise ; he has spared neither time nor trouble to ascertain the correctness of the derivations and accents throughout, as well as in the special branch of descriptive botany which is under his charge; Professor Hartoc, D.Sc., of Cork, has had the entire proof through his hands, and has improved many definitions 3 Mr H. H. W. Pearson has read nearly all the slip-proof, sug- gested improvements, and helped in the compilation of the work in many ways. To these four gentlemen I am especially indebted for their kindly undertaking a very troublesome and irksome task. Other friends at Kew and the British Museum have also generously aided me in response to questions when drafting the manuscript. Mr G. Massgx, Mr C. B. Ciarxs, F.R.S., and Dr x PREFACE Otro Starr have constantly been under requisition; Mr I. H. Burkitt, Mr C. H. Wricut, Mr G. Murray, F.R.S., and Mr N. E. Brown, have given me help with the greatest readiness and kindness ; other specialists to whom I have occasionally ap- pealed, and never in vain, are Mr J. G. Baker, F.R.S., Professor I. B. Batrour, F.R.S., Mr L. Boopusz, Dr H. T. Brown, F.R.S., Mr F. Darwin, F.R.S., Mr F. Escompsz, Professor J. B. FARMER, Mr W. B. Hemstey, F.R.S., Mr R. A. Rotre, Mr E. 8. Satmon, Professor J. W. H. Tratt, F.R.S., and Professor H. M. Warp, F.R.S. To each and all my indebtedness for their kindness is great, the value of this Glossary being largely due to their ready aid. This does not exhaust the list of helpers who have kindly answered single questions on special points. In every volume of similar character to this which I have had to consult, I have found errors, sometimes numerous, occasionally serious. This much larger volume offers a greater chance of error, and it would be vain for me to expect to escape scathless. Still I trust that comparatively few errors will be found ; some are likely to be due to accidents, as that on p. 76, where “helicoid” is printed “ Delicoid,” from the misunderstanding of a mark in the press-proof; the word was correctly spelled in both proof and revise. I hope that the volume will be useful to the student and the expert; to the former as supplying a concise definition, without pretending to supplant the fuller information of the text-book ; to the latter acting as a reminder of some obscure term, or word employed in a special sense. If I have succeeded in this my aim, I shall have reason to be glad at the result of nearly two years’ continuous labour, and may look forward at some future time to improve the work. B. DAYDON JACKSON. CuapHam, 10th April 1900. xi EXPLANATION Headings in black type ; substantives are shown by the use of an initial capital letter ; adjectives and adverbs by the use of a small initial letter (exceptions are explained in the preface); the sign~is used to avoid repetition of the heading; + was used by Lindley to denote a word which is obsolete or improperly formed, and is used here for un- doubtedly obsolete terms. Latin words are shown by being in Italic where practicable, elsewhere by the abbreviation Lat. appended ; other languages are indicated by Fr. for French, Ger. or Germ. for German, Ital. for Italian. Cross-references in SMALL CAPITALS are employed to spare repeated defini- tions ; they are usually preceded by the sign of equality,=, When variants do not differ save by the termination, that only is given, but if the accent varies, they are spelled out in full. A few well-known abbreviations are also employed, such as dissyll. for dissyllable, pr. for pronounced, and the like. A GLOSSARY OF BOTANIC TERMS a, privative; in Greek compounds= without, as apetalous, without petals; modified into an- or am- for euphony. ab (Lat.), from; as abnormal, a deviation from rule. abax’ial (ab, axis, an axle); (1) ap- plied to an embryo which is out of the axis of the seed by one-sided thickness of the albumen; (2) the side of a lateral organ away from the axis. abbre’viated, abbrevia'tus, shortened, as when one part is shorter than another ; Abbrevia'tion, « selection of those most frequently used will be found in the Appendix. aber’rant, aber'rans (aberro, I go astray), differing from usual struc- ture, departing from the type. Aberra‘tion, non-typical structure. abiet’ic (Abies, a fir-tree), used of certain coniferous products which are not exclusively from Abies ; ~ Anhy’‘dride, the resin in turpentine ; ~ Acid, a compound of the last with water, forming a large proportion of the constituents of frankincense : Ab’ietin, resin from Abies pectinata, DC., and Ab‘ietite, a sugar from the leaves of the same species ; abieti/nus (Lat., made of fir), ap- plied to cryptogams which (1) grow on firs, or (2) resemble a fir-tree in habit, as Alsia abietina, Sulliv. Abiogen’esis (a, not; Blos, life; yéveous, beginning), spontaneous genera- tion; the assumed origin of living organisms from non-living matter. Abjec’tion (abjectio, throwing away), casting off spores from a sporo- phore. A abjoint’ (ab+joint), to delimit by septa or joints; a hybrid word. Abjunc’tion (abjunctus, unyoked), cutting off spores on portions of growing hyphae by septa. : Ablacta’tion (ablacto, I wean), in- arching. Ablaquea'tion, Ablaquea’tio, loosening the soil round trees. ablast‘ic (a, not; Bdacrds, a bud or shoot), applied to parts of a flower or other organ which have not been developed ; ablas'tous, without germ or bud. Abnoda’tion (abnodo, to clear of knots), cutting away knots from trees. abnorm’al, abnorma'lis (abnormis, ir- regular), deviating from rule, as when stamens are opposite the petals instead of being alternate. aborig’inal (ab, from ; orzgo, a source), indigenous ; not introduced. Abor’tion (abortio, a miscarriage), non-formation or incompletion of a part; abort/ive, abort:’vus, im- perfectly developed, as abortive stamens when filaments only ; abort’iens, becoming abortive. abra’ded, abra’sus, rubbed or scraped ff. off. abrupt’, abrup'tus, suddenly ending as though broken off; abrupt’ly- acuminate, having a point arising from a broad extremity; ~ pin’nate, a pinnate leaf ending with = pair of leaflets. Ab’sciss-lay’er, a layer of separation, especially with reference to the phenomena of defoliation. Abscis’sion (abscissus, cut off), detach- ment of spores from a sporophore by the disappearance of a connect- ing zone. Absinthic acetabuliform Absinth'ic, referring to Artemisia Absinthium, Linn. ; Absinth’in, a bitter principle obtained from the same. ab’solute(absolu’tus, perfect,complete), actual, the opposite of relative. The absolute direction of an embryo may be inverted, but erect rela- tively to the carpel. Absorp'tion (absorp’tio, a beverage), the act of imbibing liquids or gases. Abstric’tion (ab, from, strictus, drawn together), a term which covers both Abjunction and Abscission. acalyca’lis (a, not; «dédvé, a cup) ; (1) having no calyx; (2) having no ad- hesion to the calyx; acal’ycine, acalyc’inous, acalyc?’nus, acal’ycis, destitute of calyx. acana’ceous (dxavos, a thistle-head ;+ aceous), prickly plants, such as thistles. Acanth’a, Acan’thon (dxav@a, a thorn), a spine or prickle ; acantha’ceous (-+aceous), (1) armed with prickles ; (2) belonging to the natural order Acantha’ceae, the typical genus being Acanth'us, Tourn; acanth’ine, pertaining to that genus; acan- thocarp’ous (xaprés, fruit), having spiny fruit; acanthocla’dous (xdddos, a branch), acanthocla’dus, with spiny branches; acanthoph’orous, (pépw, I bear), acanthoph’orus, spine-bearing; acanthop’odous (7ovs, modos, a foot), having petiole or peduncle furnished with spines or prickles; Acanth’ospheres (cdaipa, a sphere), ciliated bodies in the cells of Nitella, termed ‘‘ Stachel- kiigeln” by the Germans. Acaro-doma'tia (Acarus, the typical genus of mites; dwudriov, a little house), formations on plants adapted to shelter Acari when of service to the host. acarp’ous (a, not, xapmds, fruit), des- titute of fruit. acaulesc’ent, acaulesc’ens, becoming stemless ; acaul'ine, acaul’ose, acaul’ous, acaul'is, stemless or seemingly so. Acaulo’sia, abnor- mal deficiency of stem. 2 access’ ory (accessio, something added), an addition or appendage; ~ Buds, those additional to the axillary and normal buds, and frequently as- suming their function ;~ Branches, those which spring from the fore- going; ~ Cell, the sister-cell of a guard-cell of a stoma; ~ Fruits, parts which are conspicuous but form no part of the pistil, as the enlarged torus of the strawberry, a pseudo-carp ; ~ Gonid’ia, forma- tions occurring in Mucorini besides the typical gonidia. accident’al = adventitious. acci’sus (Lat.) denotes an end havin an acute sinus between two rounde angles. Accommoda’tion (accommodatio, an adjustment) Adaptation. accresc’ent, accresc’ens, increasing in size with age, as the calyx of some plants after flowering. accrete’ (accre'tus, grown together), agglutinate, naturally grafted. Accre’tion, Accre’tio, (1) growing to one another ; (2) increase by addi- tion of particles to the outside. accumb’ent, accumb'ens, lying against another body ; ~ Cotyle’dons, those having their edges against the radicle, thus o=. acellera’tus (Lat.), somewhat acerose. Acen’ium = ACHENE. aceph’alous, aceph’alus (a, without ; kepaht, a head), headless ; used for an ovary which is not terminated by the stigma, as in Labiatae. acer‘ic, pr. a-ser’-ik, pertaining to the genus Acer, the Maple or Sycamore. a’cerose, a’cerous, acero’sus (acer, sharp), needle-shaped, like the leaves of Pinus ; Acero’sae, a term proposed by A. Braun for the Coniferae, ‘ acer'vate (acervus, a heap), heaped up ; Acer’vulus (Lat., a little heap), 1. Acer’vuli, small clusters, as of ungi appearing on bark or leaves. acetab'uliform, acetabuliform’is (Ace- tabulum, a cup or vinegar cruet; Jorma, shape), saucer-shaped, used of the fructification of some lichens ; acetabulous acondylous acetab'ulous, acetabu’leus, acetabu- lo'sus are variations in form of the word ; Acetab’ulum (Lat.) the re- ceptacle of some Fungi. aceta’rious (acetaria, vegetables with vinegar), relating to salad herbs ; Ac’etary, Grew’s term for salading. ace'tic, pertaining to vinegar, ace- tum ; ~ Fermenta'tion, oxidation of alcoholic liquids, caused by the compound Fungus, popularly known as ‘‘Mother of Vinegar,” Bacte- rium xylinum, A. J. Brown; ac’e- tose, aceto’sus, sour, acid. -a’ceus, a Latin suffix of resemblance, as folia'ceus, leaf-like; in English it becomes -aceous. Achae’na, Achae’nium, = ACHENE. Achae’nocarp (axavis, not gaping; xapros, fruit), or Ache’nocarp, any dry indehiscent fruit. Achascophy’tum (a, privative, xdoxw, I open, gurov, a plant), a plant with indehiscent fruit. acheil’ary (a, without; xeldAos, a lip), wanting a lip, as some Orchids. Achene, pr. a-kén’, Ache'nzum (a, not ; xalvw, I gape), a small, hard, dry, indehiscent fruit, strictly of one free carpel as in the buttercup; occasionally consisting of more than one carpel as in Composites, in the latter case with adnate calyx. Also spelt Akene, Ake’nium, etc. ; Acheno’- dium, a double achene, as the cre- mocarp of Umbelliferae. achlamyd’eous, achlamyd'eus (a, with- out; xAapus, a cloak), destitute of perianth, as in willows. . Achyrophy’tum (dxvpov, chaff; durov, a plant), a plant with glumaceous flowers, as grasses. J achromatic (a, without; xpwua, colour); (1) without colour, ach- roous ; (2) not readily taking colour ; ~ Spindle, the thread-like proto- plasmic figures in karyokinesis, between the poles ; Achro’matin, Flemming’s term for the basic sub- stance of the nucleus, less sus- ceptible of staining than the chro- mosomes, the Nuclein of Stras- burger. achro’mus, ach’roos (dxpoéw, to be without colour, pale), colourless ; hyaline ; Achroodex’trin (+ Dextrin) one of the group of dextrins not coloured by iodine ; ¢f. ERyTHRO- DEXTRIN, AMYLODEXTRIN. Acic’ula (acuws, a needle), the bristle- like continuation of the rhachilla of a grass; Acic‘ulae, tooth-like processes of the hymenium of certain Hymenomycetous Fungi ; acic’ular, acicula’ris, slender or needle-shaped ; acic’ulate, acicu- la'tus, aciculi’nus, _ superficially marked as if scratched with a pin; acicu’liform (forma, shape), needle-like. acido’tus (dx.dwrds, pointed), when branches or organs end in a spine or hard point. A’cies (Lat. edge), the edge or angle of certain stems. ac’iform (acus, a needle; jorma, shape) =acicular. acina’ceous (acinus, a seeded berry + aceous), full of kernels. acinac’ifolius (acinaces, a scimitar; folium, a leaf), a fleshy leaf, curved like a scimitar ; acinac’iform, acina- etiform’is, scimitar-shaped. acina’rius (acinus, a grape-seed), when a stem is covered with vesicles resembling grape-seeds ; Ac‘ine, Ac‘inus (Lat.), a single member of such fruits as the raspberry, a drupel; formerly used for a bunch of fruit, as of grapes; Acinoden‘drus (dévdpov, a tree), a plant whose fruit is in bunches ; ac/inose, acino’sus, like grapes, or of granular bodies re- sembling them. aciphyl'lus (ax, a leaf), leaf. Aclythrophy’tum (a, without, «deOpor, adoor, ¢urov, a plant), plants whose seeds are supposed to be naked, without a pericarp. acond’ylose, acond’ylous (a, without, xévdudos, a knuckle or finger-joint), said of plants which have no joints or nodes, a point, PvAdor, a linear and pointed Aconitin Actinomycosis Acon‘itin, the alkaloid derived from monkshood, Aconitum Napellus, Linn. A’corn, the fruit of the oak. Acotyle’don (a, without, korvAndwr, used for seed-lobe), a plant desti- tute of cotyledons or seed-lobes ; Cryptogams and such plants as Cuscuta ; adj. acotyle’donous, acotyledo'neus. acramphib’ryous (dkpos, apex, dul, on both sides, BpJw, to bud), plants roducing lateral as well as apical fades Acramphib’rya, a division proposed by Endlicher to em- brace Dicotyledons and Gymno- sperms. Acroblaste’sis (dxpos, apex, Bdacrds, a bud), when the germ-tube of Lichens proceeds from an end of the spore; acroblas’tic, Celakov- sky’s term for the branch of an inflorescence which arises from a terminal bud; Acrobrya (8piw, to bud), plants growing at the point only, as all Acrogens having a distinct axis ; adj. acrob’ryous. acrocarp’ous (dxpos, apex, Kaprés, fruit), terminal fruited; a main division of Mosses; acrod’romous (dpdu0s, a course), venation-strands uniting at the apex of the leaf, as in Plantago; acrog’amous (ydos, marriage), plants producing the egg-apparatus at the summit of the embryo-sac, as in most Angiosperms (Van Tieghem); Acrog’amy, may be double, as when the pollen-tube and egg-apparatus are both apical ; or partly basigamic, either of male (pollen-tube) or female (egg-ap- paratus) (¢f. BASIGAMOUS) ; acrog’- enous (yevos, race), (1) used of plants growing at the apex, such as Ac’rogens, Ferns; (2) produced at the end of a filament, as some fungus spores; Acrogonid’‘ium (yovos, offspring, eldos, form), a gonidium formed at the apex of a gonidiophore ; acrog’ynous (yuvy, a woman), having the stem termin- ated by female organs, as arche- gonia; acrogyra‘tus (gyratus, turned away), having an elastic ring at the point (Lindley) as in Schizaea. Ac’ronus (perhaps from d«pov, the highest point), Necker’s term for an ovary without a basal disk. acronych’ius (d«pos, apex, dvvé, a claw), curved like the claw of an animal. acrop’etal (dxpos, apex ; peto, I seek), produced in a succession towards the apex, as applied to develop- ment of organs; the antithesis of basipetal; Acrosarc’um (cdpé, capkos, flesh), Desvaux’s term for a berry from an ovary with adnate calyx, as the currant; acroscop’ic (cxoréw, I gee), looking towards the summit; the reverse of basi- scopic ; Acrosperm’eae (orépua, a seed), Ac‘rosperms, those Angio- sperms which are presumed to have begun with simple poro- gamous mode of impregnation ; cf. PLEUROSPERM; Ac’rospire (o7eipa, a coil), Grew’s name for the first sprout of a germinating seed, the extruded radicle ; acrospi’red, ger- minated, as in malting ; Ac’rospore (copa, a seed), a spore formed at the summit of a sporophore or fila- ment ; acrot’/onous (rdvos, a cord), the tissue of the pollen-sac in Orchids prolonged to the upper end of the anther. Actinench’yma (dxrls, a ray; éyyuua, an infusion), cellular tissue formed in a star-shaped manner, as seen in a cross-section of Juncus ; actin'ic, used of certain rays of the spectrum, which have a powerful effect on growth; Act‘inism, the chemical action of sunlight; Act’inocarp, a fruit which is actinocarp’ic (kaprés, fruit), having the carpels or pla- centas radiating like the spokes of a wheel; actinomorph‘ic, -ous, (xoppy, shape), having flowers of a regular or star pattern, capable of bisection in two or more planes into similar halves ; Actinomyco’sis, a disease in the jawbone of man and animals attributed to a Fungus, Oocardia Actinomycosis, Trev. ; Actinostomous Adhesion actinost’omous (croua, a mouth), radiate structure round the ostioles of Lichens and other Cryptogams. Actinoph’ryds (Actinophrys, Ebrenb., a genus of Rhizopods), Gobi’s term for globes with radially-arranged pseudopodia in Pseudospora, a parasite on Vaucheria. ac’tive, in a growing condition; not dormant. acu'leate, aculea’tus (aculeus, a sting or prickle), armed with prickles as the stem of a rose; acu'leolate, aculeola‘tus, somewhat prickly ; aculeo’sus, decidedly prickly ; acw'leiform, aculeiform'is (forma, shape), prickle-shaped ; Acu’leus (Lat.), a sharp epidermal emerg- ence, a prickle; pl. Acu’lei; Acu'leolus, a diminutive of the last. Acu’men (Lat., a point), a tapering point; acu’minate, acumina’tus, having a gradually diminishing point; acuminifo'lius (folium, a leaf), with acuminate leaves ; acu’minose, acumino'sus, approach- ing acuminate; acumin’ulate, having a small terminal point. acutang’ular, acutang’ulus (Lat.), when stems are sharply angular; acutate’ (acu’tus, sharp), slightly sharpened, as at the apex ; acu’'te, acu'tus, distinctly and sharply pointed, but not drawn out ; acu- tiflor'us (Lat., flos, jloris, a flower), with acute perianth segments ; acutifo'lius (Lat., folium, a leaf), with pointed leaves; acutilo’bus (Lat., lobus, a lobe), composed of lobes which are acute ; acutius’culus (Lat.), somewhat acute. acye’lic (a, not ; xxAos, a circle), used of flowers whose parts are arranged spirally, not in whorls. Adapta'tion (adaptatus, fitted), the means by which an organism adapts itself to changed surroundings. adax’ial (ad, to; axis, an axle), the side or face next the axis, ventral. adducent’ia Va'sa (ad, to; duco, I lead), the spirals in tracheids, which spirals were formerly sup- posed to be vessels. Adducto’res, Hedwig’s term for arche- gonia. Adelph’ia (adeA¢os, a brother) ; (1) a fraternity ; a collection of stamens by their filaments into one bundle ; pl. Adelph’iae, two or more similar bundles; (2) used by Galton for fraternities in variation ; adelph’ic, adelph'icus ; adelph’ous, adelph'us, having brotherhoods of stamens ; Adelphotax’y (7déis, order), used by Hartog to express the mutual attraction of spores of Achyla and of Pedastreae after extrusion. Ade’lome (possibly from déy\os, con- cealed) = ALBURNUM (Lindley). Aden (daéjv, a gland), 4 gland or tubercle : aden’iform (forma, shape), a hybrid term for gland-shaped ; adenoca'lyx («advé, a cup), where the calyx is studded with glandular spots ; ad’enoid (eldos, like), gland- like; ~ Organ, Williamson’s term for the ligule of Lepidodendron ; Adenopet’aly (éradov, a flower leaf), a term proposed by C. Morren for the transformation of nectaries into petals, or similar structures ; Aden’ophore (¢opéw, bear), a stalk supporting a gland ; adenoph’orous, bearing glands; adenophyl'lous (pddrov, a leaf), glandular leaved ; adenop’odous, aden'opus (rots, Todds, a foot), with the petiole or ped- uncle glandular; adenoste’mon (orjuov, a stamen), having glands on the stamens ; ad’enose, ad’enous, glandular. Ades’my (a, without ; decuds, a bond), Morren’s term for congenital separ- ation of parts normally united. Adflux’ion (ad, to; fluo, I flow), the attraction by which sap is drawn towards the leaves. adglu'tinate, adglutina'tus (ad, to, glutino, I glue), grown together, accrete. adhe’rent, adhe'rens (adhaereo, to stick to), the union of parts usually separate ; ~ Verna’'tion, when the bases of Fern - fronds are continu- ous with the caudex; Adhe’rence, Adhe’sion, the state of union with Adipocelluloses Aérobium some other organ or part; Goebel restricts it to union of dissimilar parts ; cf. CoHEsIon. Adipocel'luloses (adeps, adipis, fat, + Cellulose), a group of bodies which constitute the cuticular tissues of leaves and fruits; cf. CELLULOSE. adisca‘lis(a, without ; dicxos, a quoit), destitute of a disk. adli’gans (ad, to ; ligo, I tie), holding fast or binding, as the aérial hold- fasts of ivy. Adminic’ulum (Lat., a prop)=Fut- cRUM. admoti’vus (ad, to ; moveo, I move), when in germination the albumen remains attached to the sheath of the cotyledon. adnas’cent, adnas’cens (adnascor, to grow to), growing to or upon some- thing else ; Adnas’cens; (1) a young bulb, as a ‘‘clove” of garlic; (2) a sucker of some Monocotyledons. ad’nate, adna‘tus (adnascor, to grow to), attached the whole length, ~ Anth’ers have the lobes attached their entire length to the filament ; Adna'tion, the state in question ; adnexed’ (nexo, to tie), used of the lamellae of some Agarics, which reach the stem, but are not adnate to it; ad’pressed, adpress'us=aAP- PRESSED; adscend’ent = ASCENDENT ; adsurg’ ent, adsurg’ ens = ASSURGENT. adune’ate,adune’ous (aduncus, hooked) bent or crooked as a hook. adust’us (Lat.), soot-coloured, fuli- ginous. adventitious, adventit'ius (ad, to; venio, I come), applied to plants lately introduced; ~ Buds, those produced abnormally, as from the stem instead of the axils of the leaves; ~ Roots, those which do not arise from the radicle or its subdivisions, but from other part ; advent/ive = ADVENTITIOUS. ad’'verse (ad, to; verso, I turn) ; (1) opposite ; (2) facing the main axis or other object; advers’us (Lat.), opposite; adversifo'liate, adverst- fo'lius (folium, a leaf), having oppo- site leaves. Adynaman’dry (dévvaula, weakness ; dvip, dvdpds, a man), Delpino’s term for self-sterility ; that is, when a flower does not set seed from its own pollen. Aecid’iospore (Aecidium, infra ; oropd, a seed), » spore formed in the fol- lowing: Aecid’‘ium (probably from olxldtov, a little house), a sporocarp consisting of a cup-shaped envelope, its interior surface consisting of a hymenium, from whose basidia the aecidiospores are successively thrown off; the name was pro- pounded by Persoon as a genus of Fungi, but it is now regarded as only a form-genus of Uredineae. Aecol’ogy = Ecotoey or OzcoLoey. ae’neus (Lat. bronze), used for brass- coloured ; sometimes for verdigris. aequa'lis, ae’quans (Lat.), equal or equalling ; similar in size, uniform ; aequilat’eral, aequilatera'lis, equal- sided, of equal length; aequali- flor’us (Lat.), with flowers alike in form and character ; aequimag’nus t (Lat.), equal sized ; aequinoc’tial, aequinoctia‘lis, pertaining to the equinox ; used of flowers, which open or close at stated hours; aequivalv'is (Lat.), having valves of flowers or fruit of similar size ; aequive'nius (Lat.), all the veins of equal distinctness. aé'rating (aér, air) Roots, peculiar roots rising out of the mud, covered with a loose, corky tissue, and having large intercellular spaces ; aé’rial, aé’rius, plants (or parts of plants) living above the surface of the ground or water; ~ Plants, epiphytes, as Tillandsia and many tropical orchids; ~ Roots, those which vegetate altogether above the ground ; Aérench’yma (éyxuua, that poured out), Schenk’s term for a tissue of thin-walled cells, and large inter-cellular spaces, found in the stems of some marsh- pee serving for aération or oating tissue; Aéro’bium (los, life), an organism which thrives only in the presence of air or free oxy- aérobiotic agrarian gen; applied to certain bacteria; aérobio'tic, needing air for exist- ence; Aérobio’sis, life in atmo- spheric air ; Aé’rocyst (Kdoris, a bag or pouch), the air-bladders of such algae as Fucus vesiculosus, Linn. ; Aé’rophyte (gurcv, a plant), air- plant, epipryte ; Aérotax’is (rdéus, arrangement, used by Hartog to express positive stimulus by oxygen to the irritabiity of zoospores, adj. aérotactiic; Aé-ot/ropism (rporh, a turning), the inluence of gases on an and cwvature, it is a orm of CHEMOTYoPISM ; adj. aéro- trop‘ic. aéru’ginose, aerug’imus, aerugin’eus, aerugino'sus (aeruy, the rust of brass), the blue-gieen colour of verdigris. Aese’ulin, an alkaloid fiom the horse- chestnut; Aesculus Hypocastanum, Linn. Aesthe’sia (alc@yo1s, peiception by sense), Czapek’s expresion to de- note the capacity of a1 organ to respond to definite physical stimuli. aes tival, aestiva’lis, belongitg or pecu- liar to summer ; Aestiva’tin, Aest2- va'tio, the manner in wiich the parts of a flower are folded up before expansion. Aete’rio = ETAERIO. Aetha'lium (ai@ados, soot), a com- pound sporiferous body, brmed from a combination of plasnodia in Myxogastres ; Ae. septicum Fr., is known as “Flowers of Tin”; aetha’lioid (el5os, form), like the last. aéthe’os (d407s, unusual), in om- pounds = unusual; aétheogarric, aétheog’amous (yauos, marriag), synonymous with cryptogamic. aethe’reus (Lat.), aérial. Aetiology (alriov, cause; Adyos, di- course), the doctrine of the caus of disease, as of Vegetable Galls also spelled Aitiology and Etiology. Affin’ity (afin'itas, near alliance), the closeness of relation between plants as shown by similarity of import- ant organs. affix’ed (afix’us, fastened to), fixed upon. Ag’amae (a, without, yduos, marriage) = Cryptogamae ; agam’ic, ag’amous, Necker’s term for cryptogamous ; Agamogen’esis (-yévecis, origin), asexual reproduction by buds, gemmae, etc.; Agamophy‘ta (¢urdv, a plant), C. Macmillan’s term for protophytes; Agam/ospore (c7opd, a seed), 4 spore or gonidium pro- duced asexually. A’gar, a gelatinous product from Agar-agar, or Agal-agal, which consists of various marine Algae from tropical Asia; also called ‘‘Ceylon Moss” and ‘Bengal Isinglass.” Agaric Acid (Agaricus, Tourn., a genus of Fungi), found in Polyporus officinalis, Fr.; Agaricic’ola (colo, I inhabit), applied to a parasite on Hymenomycetous Fungi ; Hens- low prints it as agaric’olus. agen‘ius + (a, without, yévos, sex, race) =neuter; a’genus, used of cellular Cryptogams, ‘‘ which are enlarged by the addition of new parts.” Agged’ula (derived by Necker from dyyetd.ov, a little vessel), the spor- angium of Mosses, and of Puccinia. Ag’geres (Lat.), banks or rockwork in botanic gardens. agglom’erate, agglom’erated, agglom- era’tus (Lat. crowded together), col- lected into a head, as the flowers of Scabious. agglu’tinate (agglutino, I glue), glued together, as the pollen-masses of Asclepiads or Orchids; accrete. ag’gregate, ag’gregated, aggrega’tus (Lat. assembled), collected to- gether, as the flowers of Cuscuta ; ~Flowers, those gathered into a head, as Dipsacus, but not as in Compositae, which are capitulate ; ~ Fruits, collection of separate carpels produced by one flower, the product of a polycarpellary apocarpous gynaecium; Aggre- ga’tion, condensation of cell-con- tents under some stimulus. agrarian (agrar’ius, pertaining to agrestal Albumoses the field). H. C, Watson’s term for the cultivable portion of Great Britain ; ~ Region, divided into three ~ Zones, the super-, mid-, and infer- agrarian zones. agrest’al (agrestis, belonging to the field) ; (1) Watson’s term for plants growing in arable ground ; (2) rural generally. agricult’ural Bot/’any (agricultura, husbandry), that part of economic botany which relates to farm plants. Agrostog’raphy (d&ypworts, grass, ypagy, writing), the description of grasses ; Agrostol’ogy (Adéyos, discourse), the botany of grasses. agyna‘rius + (a, without, yur, a woman); agyn’icus; (1) said of stamens which are free from the ovary ; (2) pistils wanting, desti- tute of pistils ; ag’ynous, monstrous flowers with pistils missing. Ai’gret (Fr. Aigrette, tuft of feathers), the pappus of Compositae; Eng- lished by T. Martyn as E’gret. aiophyl’lus (alwv, eternity, vAor, a leaf), evergreen. aima, in Greek compounds=blood- coloured; properly hema (from alua, blood), Air-Blad’ders, intercellular spaces in some Algae, serving as floats; ~ Cavity = ~ CHAMBERS (2); ~ -Cells, ~ -Chambers, (1) intercellular spaces occurring in aquatic plants, usually prismatic in form, (2) the inter- cellular space beneath a stoma; ~ Passage, = ~-CHAMBER; ~ -Plants, epiphytes, as Bromeliads and some Orchids; ~Pore,=Stoma; ~Sacs, cavities in the pollen-grains of Pinus; ~ Vessel, term formerly applied to empty tracheids, etc. Akene’, Ake’nium, = AcHENE, ACHEN- IUM. Akine’sis (a, without, «lyyo.s, move- ment), increase without the phenom- ena of karyokinesis ; A’kinetes, in green Algae, single cells whose walls thicken and separate from the thallus, corresponding to the chlamydospores of Fungi ; immotile reproductive cells, formed without true cell-formation, or rejuvene- scence. : A’la (Lat. wing), (1) formerly an axil, but now obsolete in that4ense ; (2) a lateral petal of a papilionaceous flower ; (3) a membranods expansion of any kind, as in the seed of Bignoniaceae; (4) émployed by Wm. Smith for the’ marginal pro- cesses in Surtrellas (5) the outer segment of the coral lobes in some Asclepiads ; (6) iv Mosses, the a/lar cells are those st the basal angle of a leaf. Alabas’trum (Lat,/bud), a flower-bud. a/lar, ala'ris (alaj wing), (1) formerly RIS; (2)~Cells, cf. petiole; alstepinna’tus, when the common p¢iole of a pinnate leaf is marginally winged. alba’tus (Lit.), whitened; Albe’do (Lat.) whjeness; Albefac’tion (facio, I make}, blanching; albes’cent, ; al'bidus, —albin’eus, ; Al’binism, a disease from abserfe of normal colouring, dis- playitg itself as an Albi’no; albi’nus, al’‘puus (Lat.), somewhat white. n (Lat., white of an egg), the nutfitive material stored within the see, and in many cases surrounding th¢ embryo. (Notz. Not to be coffounded with animal Albumen.) Ajoumin, in plants, the proteids ich readily coagulate from their ueous solutions by the action of eat or acids; Albu’minoids (eldos, esemblance), nitrogenous organic ubstances, proteids; albumino’se, albu'minous, albumino’sus, contain- ing albumen, a term restricted to seeds ; Albu’minates, nitrogenous substances insoluble in water, soluble in dilute acids or alkalis, e.g., gluten of wheat; Albumo’ses, similar to albuminates, but soluble in water ; common constituents of aleuron. Alburnitas Alldolysis Albur’nitas (alburnum, sap-wood), a disease in trees, a tendency to remain soft like the recent wood ; albur’nous, relating to the sap- wood; Albur’num, the outermost and youngest portion of the wood, still permeable by fluids. al’bus (Lat.), dead white, without lustre. alcohol'ic Fermenta’tion, see FERMEN- TATION. alector’ioid (Alectoria, Ach., eldos, resemblance), filamentous, as the thallus of the genus after which it is named. alepido’tus, t (a, not, \erdwrds, scaly), destitute of scurf or scales. Aleu’ron, or Aleu’rone (dAevpov, wheaten flour), proteid granules of globulins and peptones, present in seeds, ~Lay’er, a special peripheric layer in most seeds, especially in grasses ; adj., aleuron’ic. Alex’ine (dAéfw, I ward off), a sub- stance hypothetically assumed to be formed by plants for protection against bacteria ; antitoxine. Al’gae (alga, seaweed), chlorophyll- containing Thallophytes, which usually grow immersed in water, fresh or marine; known popu- larly as ‘‘ Seaweeds,” or ‘‘ Water- weeds” ; al'gal, relating to Algae; ~ -Layer, the green band of gonidia in the thallus of heteromerous lichens, also styled ~ -Zone ; algi’nus + re- sembling a thread-like Alga ; Al’gist =Algol’ogist, a student of Algae ; al’gous=ALGAL; Algol’ogy, (Adyos, discourse), the science of Algae; Aigs, F. von Mueller’s word for Algae. Alien, used by H. C. Watson for introduced plants which have be- come naturalised in Britain. alif’erous (ala, a wing; fero, I bear), having wings; al‘iform (forma, shape), wing-shaped; alig’erous (gero, I bear) = ALIFEROUS (Crozier). alig’ular (a from, ligula, strap), Russow’s term for that leaf-face in Selaginella which is turned away from the ligule and stem. 9 Alimo’nia + (Lat. nourishment) = ascending sap. -alis, Latin termination indicative of belonging to; thus radic-alis, be- longing to the root, radia. alisma’ceous (Alis’ma, Dill., + ceous), belonging to the order Alismaceae, of which the genus named is the type. Aliz’arine (Fr. Alizari, madder-root), the colouring matter of the root of madder, Rubia tinctoria, Linn. Alkachlor’ophyll (Alkali+CHLoRo- PHYLL), a presumed constituent of chlorophyll, produced by the action of an alkali; alkales’cent, of the nature of an alkali; Alk’aloids (eldos, resemblance), general term for the organic bases in many plants, markedly medicinal or poisonous, as Morphia, Strychnia. allagophyll’ous (d\Aayi, a change, pvddjov, a leaf), alternate-leaved ; allagoste’mon, allagostem’onous, when stamens are attached alter- nately to the petals and the torus. allanto’dioid, applied to ferns which resemble the genus Allantodia, R. Br. in habit or fructification. allant’oid (dA\a@s, a sausage, €ldos, form), sausage-shaped. allassoton'ic (dA\doow, to vary, Tévos, turgescence), movements of mature organs, caused by augmentation of turgor with diminution of volume. allia’ceous, -ceus (alliwm, garlic,+ aceus), having the smell of garlic or onions; allia‘rius (Lat.) is a synonym. Alliance, a group of Orders, now usually styled Conort. Alliga’tor (alligo, I bind)=FuLcrum. alloch’rous, (déA\\os, another, ypéa, complexion), changing from one colour to another; Allocar’py (kapros fruit), fruiting from cross- fertilized flowers; Allog’amy (aos, marriage), cross-fertilization ; sub- divided into Grrronocamy, from another flower on the same plant, and Keno@amy, from another plant of the same species; adj. allog’amous. Alléol’ysis (dAdotos, different, dvots, allotropous ambiparous loosing), applied to the mode in which natural diastase acts on the endosperm of the date, and the changes thereby caused. allot’‘ropous (dAXos, another, rport, & turn), MacLeod’s term for plants having stores of honey open to all insect-visitors ; Allot‘ropy, other- wise turned or formed. alpes’trine, alpes'iris, strictly ap- plicable to plants growing above the limits of forest growth, on the Alp, but practically synonymous with Alpine; alpes’ter (Lat.) is used by some botanists for the more usual form. alphitomor’phous (&dirov, pearl barley, pop@h, form), like barley- meal; applied to certain fungi. alp'igene (alpig'ena, bred in the Alps) =alpine. alp’ine, alpi/nus, properly denoting plants belonging to the Alps (alpes, mountains), but frequently used in a wider sense, embracing alpestrine, as well as the higher situated plants. alsina’ceous (Alsine, Tourn. + CEOUS), used of a petal having a short, but distinct claw. alter’nate, alter’nus; —alterna’tus, alter'nans, (1) placed on opposite sides of the stem on a different line ; (2) when between other bodies of the same or different whorls, as in Umbelliferae, where the stamens are alternate with the petals, that is, between them; alternipin’nate, or altern’ately-pin’nate, when the leaflets of a pinnate leaf are not exactly opposite each other; Alter- na’tion, Alterna’tio, the fact of being alternate, ~ of Genera’tions, the reproduction by organisms which do not precisely resemble the parent, but the grand-parent, applied espe- cially to the regular succession of sexual and asexual phases, as in Ferns, etc.; alter’native, alternati’- vus, in aestivation when the peri- anth segments are in two rows, and the inner so covered by the outer, that each exterior member overlaps the half of two interior members. 10 Al'theine, a principle from the marsh- mallow, Althaea, Tourn., analogous to Asparagin. Alt‘itude, Altitu’do (Lat. height), used to specify the height above the sea of the vegetation in question. aluta’ceous, aluta'ceus (aluta, soft leather+cxous), (1) the colour of buff leather, or light tan; (2) leathery in texture, coriaceous. Alve’ola (alveolus, a hollow vessel), pl. Alveolae ; cavities on the sur- face, as the pits on the receptacle of many Compositae, honey-combed ; (2) the pores of such Fungi as Polyporus; (8) the perithecia of certain other Fungi; Alve’oli, the pit-like markings on the valves of many Diatomaceae; Alve’olar- plasma (7Adcua, modelled), term used by Strasburger in place of TROPHOPLASM, granular protoplasm; al’veolate, alveola’tus, alveola’ris, marked as though honey combed. Amadow’ (Fr.), (1) thesubstance of cer- tain Fungi used as tinder, as Poly- porus fomentarius, Fr. ; (2) as styptic when from the pubescence of the Phanerogam Melastoma hirta, Linn. Amalthe’a } (dua, together, dddéw, I increase), used by Desvaux for an aggregation of dry fruits within a calyx which does not become fleshy, as Alchemilla, and Sanguisorba. Aman‘itin (from Amanita, Dill.), (1) the red pigment of the pileus of the Fly-Agaric, (2) the poisonous alkaloid from the same, also written Aman’itine. ambig’enus (ambo, both, genus, race), applied to a perianth whose ex- terior is calycine, and interior corolline, as Nymphaea. ambiguiflor’us (ambiguus, doubtful, flos, floris, flower), applied by Cassini to flowers of an indeterm- inate form ; ambig’uous, (1) said of an organ when its origin is un- certain, thus the dissepiments of an orange may belong to the axis or the paries ; (2) of a plant when its position is doubtful. ambip’aroug, -rus, (ambo, both ; pario, ambisporangiate amphicarpogenous I bring forth), producing two kinds, as when a bud contains both flowers and leaves, as the Horse-chestnut ; ambisporang’iate (+ SPoRANGIUM), hermaphrodite flowers, otherwise macro- and micro-sporangiate, that is, bearing ovules and pollen-sacs. Amb‘itus (Lat. a going round), the outline of a figure, as of a leaf. ambleocar’pus (auf8ddw, to be abortive, kapros, fruit), when most of the ovules abort, a few only becoming perfect seeds. ambros‘lacus (duBpéc.os, divine food), possessing a strong scent of Ambrosia ; fragrant. Ambula’crum (Lat.), a walk in a botanic garden. ame‘liorating (Fr., amelioration, an improvement) ~ Plants, those bacteria which cause nodules on the roots of Leguminose. Am’ent, Ament’um (Lat. a strap), a catkin, a spike of flowers usually bracteate, andfrequently deciduous; amenta’ceous, -ceus (+ ceus) ament’i- form (forma, shape), amentif’erous (fero, I bear), catkin-bearing ; cat- kin-like; Ament’ula (diminutive) the so-called catkins of the male inflorescence in Sphagnum. ameris’tic (a, not, peploros, divisible) ~ Ferns, are those whose prothalli being insufficiently provided with nutriment are destitute of meristem, and produce antheridia only. amethyst’eus, amethyst’inus (Lat.), the colour of amethyst, violet. ametoe’cious (a, not, werd, with, after, olxos, house), a parasite which does not change its host ; the reverse of METOECIOUS. Am‘ides (Am[{-monia]+ide) certain substances occurring in plants, soluble in water, diffusible, cry- stallizable, not coagulating on boiling ; those of common occur- rence are Asparagin, Leucin, and Tyrosin ; Amid’ulin, soluble starch, existing in small quantity in ord- inary starch-grains. Ami’doplast (Aaords, modelled), an error for AMYLOPLAST. ll Amito’sis (a, without, ulros, a web), defined as degenerate mitosis, when nuclear division takes place directly without the phenomena of karyokinesis ; adj. amito’tic. Am/modytes (dupos, sand, dvw, I sink in), living in sandy places ; ammo- ph‘ilous, -lus (¢lAew, I love), sand- loving. Ammo’nia (Ammon, the Libyan Jupiter, first found near his temple), a pungent gas; the so- called volatile alkali. Am’nion, Am‘nios (duvlos, foetal mem- brane), a viscous fluid which sur- rounds certain ovules in an early stage; amniot’ic Sac, = Empryo-Sac. amoe’boid (duoBaios, interchanging), applied to the jelly-like plasmodium of Myxogastres when in motion, resembling an Amoe'ba, a protean- shaped rhizopod; Amoeboid’eae, used by Gobi for the lowest forms of plant-life which are destitute of chlorophyll. amorph’ous, amorph'us (a, without, pop¢h, form), shapeless, the form not regular or definite ; Amorph’- ophyte (¢urév, a plant), a plant with anomalous flowers. Amphanth’ium + (du¢l, around, dros, flower), the dilated receptacle of an inflorescence, as in Dorstenia ; clinanthium ; Am’phiaster (dornp, a star), the combined nuclear-spindle and cytasters; also for the com- bined cytasters only (Crozier); amphib’ious (Bios, life), growing on dry land or in water equally well ; ~Alterna'tion, the adaptation of organism, originally of aquatic habit, to subaérial conditions ; amphib’ryous, -yus (Bpiw, to sprout), growing by increase over the whole surface; Amphib'rya, Endlicher’s name for Monocotyle- dons; amphicarp’ic, -pous, -pus (kaprés, fruit), possessing two kinds of fruit, differing in character or time of ripening ; Amphicarp‘ium, an archegonium persisting as a fruit-envelope, after fertilization ; amphicarpog’enous (yervdw, I bring Amphicotyledon Amylogenesis forth), producing fruit above ground, which is subsequently buried beneath; ¢f. HYPOCARPO- GENOUS ; Amphicotyle’don (korv\nddév, a hollow), De Vries’s term for cotyledons united so as to form a cup. amphigae’us, amphige/’an (dudl, around, yf, the earth) ; (1) plants which are natives of both Old and New worlds; (2) used of flowers which arise from the rootstock ; asin Krascheninikovia, Turcz, ; Am- phig’amae (duos, marriage), plants whose fructification is unknown, possibly of both sexes; amphi- gam’eous, amphig’amous, supposed to be destitute of sexual organs, or where their presence has not yet been ascertained ; it has been ap- plied to Cryptogams; Amphigast’er, proposed alteration of the follow- ing; Amphigast’ria (yaornp, belly), stipular organs in Hepatica, which clasp the stem; amphig’enous (yervdw, I bring forth), growing all round an object, used of Fungi when the hymenium is not re- stricted to any particular surface ; ~ Castra’'tion, the action of Ustilago antherarum, DC., when it mingles the characters of both sexes by developing in each, some of the characters of the other; Amphi- mix'is (ifs, intercourse), sexual reproduction (Weismann) ; Amphi- py'renin (zvpiv, stone of fruit), the membrane of the pyrenin, the body of the nucleus; Amphisarc’a (adpt, capxds, flesh), an indehiscent multilocular fruit, dry without, pulpy within, as a melon ; Amphi- sper mium (c7répua, a seed), a fruit which is amphisper’mous, when the pericarp closely invests the seed and assumes its shape ; Amphithe’cium (Oxy, @ case), peripheral layer of cells surrounding the endothecium in the early stage of the develop- ment of the moss-capsule ; adj. amphithe’cial: amphit’ropal, or more correctly amphit/ropous -pus (rporéw, I turn), said of the ovule 12 when it is curved so that both ends are brought near to each other; Amphit’rophy, Wiesner’s term for growth when greatest in the shoots and buds on the sides of the mother shoot. Am’phora (Lat. a wine-jar) the lower part of a pyxis, as in Henbane. amplect’ant, amplect’ans, amplecti’vus, amplez'ans (Lat.) embracing ; am- plex’us, in Vernation, when two sides of one leaf overlap the two sides of the one above it ; amplex’- icaul, amplexicau'lis (caulis, stem), stem-clasping, when the_petiole- leaf, or stipule, is dilated at the base, and embraces the stem. am’pliate, amplia‘tus (Lat.) enlarged ; ampliatifior’us t (flos, flower), Com- posites having the ray-florets enlarged, as in the Corn-flower. Ampul'la, (Lat. a bottle), the flasks found on aquatics such as Utri- cularia ; ampulla’ceous, -cews, am- pul'liform, ampullifor’mis, swollen out in flask-shape, as the corolla in some Heaths. Amyeg’dala (amygdalum, a kernel), an almond; amygd’aliform (forma, shape), almond-shaped ; Amyg’da- lin, a glucoside found in the fruit of many Rosaceae; amyg’daline, pertaining to or resembling an almond. amyla’ceous (duvdov, fine flour+ac- eous),starchy; Amylase, an enzyme, the same as DrasTasE; amylif‘e- rous (¢épw, I bear), starch-bearing ; Am’ylin, a product of the action of diastase on starch ; Am’ylites, skeletons of starch-granules com- posed of amylodextrin (Belzung) ; Amylobacte’ria (Baxrypiov, a little rod), microbes producing butyric fermentation, ascribed to the action of Bacillus Amylobacter, Van Tiegh. ; Amylocel’lulose (+CELLULOSE), a supposed constituent of starch- granules ; Amylodex’trin (+ Derx- TRIN) an intermediate in converting starch into dextrin ; cf. ACHROODEX- TRIN; Amylogen’esis (yéveois, be- ginning), the formation of starch ; amylogenic anametadromous amylogen’ic (yevvdw, I bring forth), producing starch ; ~ Bodies, Lrvo- OPLASTIDS; Amylohy’drolist (Udwp, water, Avois, a loosing), an enzyme which transforms starch by hydro- lysis ; Amylohydrol’ysis, the act in question ; am’yloid (eléos, resem- blance), analogous to starch; Amyloleu’cites (Aevxds, white), plas- tids producing starch - granules ; Amylol’ysis (Avovs, a loosing), trans- formation of starch into other bodies, as sugar; amylolyt‘ic En’zyme, an unorganised ferment, which breaks up the starch cell- contents into dextrin and sugar ; Amy’lome, a term applied to xylem- parenchyma, when it contains starch ; Amy’lon, Amy’lum, in com- position=SrTarcu ; Amy’lum-Bod’y, a rounded body in a chlorophyll band or plate, which is a centre of starch formation ;~Cen’tres, Stras- burger’s term for PYRENOIDS; ~Grains, or ~Gran’ules, the lamin- ated bodies which are formed of starch as reserve material in plant- cells ;~Star, a tuber-like organ in Chara stelligera, Bauer, which is closely packedwith starch, it consists of an isolated subterranean node ; Am'yloplast (wAacrds, moulded)= Levcoprastip, a colourless granule of protoplasm, which generates a starch - granule ; amyloplast’ic, starch-forming ; Am’yloses (Amyl, a chemical term+ose), a group of substances of which cellulose and starch are the commonest, An/abix, pl. Anab’ices ( dvafiow, I revive), those vegetative parts of Cryptogams which perish below, but vegetate above, as Lycopodium, Lichens, and Hepatics. anabolic (dvd, up, Bory, a throw, stroke), adj. of Anab’olism, con- structive metabolism of the proto- plasm, the building up of more complex from simpler substances ; “‘Baustoffwechsel ” of the Germans. Anacamp’yla + (dvaxdurrw, I bend back), lacerations of the epidermal layer as in some Agarics. 13 anacanth'ous (av, without, dxavéa, a thorn), without thorns or spines. anacardia’ceous, resembling Anacar- dium, Linn., as to arrangement of fruit, etc. Anachore’sis (dvaxwpyos, a going back), retrograde metamorphosis of an organ or whorl. anacrog’ynous (av, not, dxpos, apex, uv, woman), said of Hepatics in which archegonia do not arise at the extremity of the shoot, which continues to grow ; cf. ACROGYNOUS. anad'romous (dvd, up, dpduos, a course), in venation, that in which the first set of nerves in each segment of the frond is given off on the upper side of the midrib towards the apex, as in Aspidium, Asplenium, ete. Anaéro’be, Anaéro’bium, pl. Anaéro’bia (avy, without, ap, air, Bios, life), an organism able to live in the absence of free oxygen, as many bacteria; fac’ultative ~, organisms which can live as Anaérobes; ob’ligate ~ , those which can exist or thrive only in the absence of free oxygen. anaéro’bian, -bious, -bic, anaérobio’tic, adj.; Anaérobio’sis, the state of living without oxygen; Anaé’ro- phyte (gurdv, plant), a plant which does not need a direct supply of air. Analogy (dvadoyla, proportion), re- semblance in certain points, as in form not function, or function not form, as the tendrils of the Pea, Smilax, or Vine; ‘‘that resem- blance of structures which depends upon similarity of function” (Dar- win); anal’ogous, resembling, but not homologous ; An’alogues, struc- tures corresponding to previous definition. Analysis (dvdAvows, releasing), (1) the examination of a plant to deter- mine its affinities and position ; (2) the details of the flower, etc., ona botanic drawing. anametad’romous (ava, up, + Meta- DROMUUS), in the venation of Ferns, when the weaker pinnules are ana- Anamorphism andropetalous dromous, and the stronger are cata- dromous ; Anamorph’ism (Crozier), =Anamorph’osism, Anamorpho’sis (ucp@wors, a shaping), (1) a gradual change of form in a group of plants in geologic time; (2) a similarchange in a group now existing ; (3) a strik- ing change in form, the result of changed conditions of growth (Crozier); anandrar’ious, -72us, an- and’rous (av, not, dvip, dvdpds, a man), having no stamens, but with floral envelopes and pistils. ananth’erous, Ananthe/rum (ay, with- out, avOnpés, flowering), applied to filaments destitute of anthers. ananth’ous, -thus (av, without, dvdos, a flower), wanting the flower; An’‘a- phase, Anaph’asis (¢do.s, appear- ance), the formation of daughter- nuclei in karyokinesis, following the MeTaPHaSIs ; An’aphyte (gurdv, plant), the potential independence of every branch or shoot ; An’aplast (whagrds, moulded), A. Meyer’s term for LrvcorLasTIp ; Anasar’ca (cdpé, capxds, flesh), dropsy in plants; anastat’ic (crdovws, a stand- ing), reviving, as certain plants after desiccation. Anastomo’sis (dvacroudw, I form a mouth), (1) union of one vein with another, the connection forming a reticulation ; (2) Vuillemin’s term for conjugation in Mucor, two equal gametes conjugate and are cut off from the parent hypha by a septum. Anatomy (ava, up, rods, cutting) in botany, the study of structure; anat/ropal, more correctly anat’- ropous, anat’ropus (rporh, a turn), the ovule reversed, with micropyle close to the side of the hilum, and the chalaza at the opposite end. An’bury, Am’berry, a disease caused by Plasmodiophora Brassicae, Woron., in Crucifers, the root becoming clubbed. an’ceps (Lat. two-headed), ancip’ital, ancip’itous, two-edged, flattened or compressed, as the stem of Sisym- briwm anceps, Cav. 14 Anchu’sin, the colouring matter of Anchusa tinctoria, Linn., now re- ferred to the genus Alkanna. ancis’trus (dyxlorpiov, a small hook), barbed. ander, -dra, -dro, -drum (dvjp, dvdpes, a man), in Greek compounds=the male sex; Androclin’ium (x\.w7, bed), the bed of the anther in Orchids, an excavation on the top of the column, usually written CLINAN- DRIUM ; androdioe’cious (dls, twice, otxos, house), used of a species with two forms, one male only, the other hermaphrodite; andrody’namous (Stvajus, power), of Dicotyledons in which the stamens are highly de- veloped ; Androe’cium (olxos, house), the male system of a flower, the sta- mens collectively ; Androgametan’- gium (yapérys, a spouse ; dyyeioy, a vessel), =ANTHERIDIUM, the organ in which the male sexual cells are formed ; And’rogametes, zoosperms, male sexual cells; Androgam’eto- phore (¢épw, I bear), male sexual form of a plant, as in Lquisetum ; androg’enous (yevvdw, I bring forth), male-bearing ; ~ Castra’tion, the action of Ustilago antherarum, DC., when inciting production of male organs; Androgonid’ium (+ Gonidium) = ANDROSPORE ; androg’- ynal, androg’ynous-nus (yur, woman), (1) hermaphrodite, having male and female flowers on the same inflorescence, as in many species of Carex ; (2) occasionally used for MONOECIOUS; androgyna'ris (Lat.) of double flowersin which both stamens and pistils have become petaloid ; androgyn’icus t+ (Lat.), belonging to, or of an hermaphrodite flower ; androgynifior’us £ (los, floris, a flower), a hybrid term for when the head of a composite bears hermaphrodite flowers ; Androg’y- nism, a change from monoecious to dioecious ; andromonoe’cious (udvos, alone ; olxos, house), having perfect and male flowers, but no female flowers ; andropet/alous, andrope- tala’rius (réradov, a flower leaf), Androphore Anime flowersdouble, the stamens petaloid, the pistils unchanged ; An’drophore, Androph’orum (¢épw, I bear); (1) a support of a column of stamens, as in Malvaceae; (2) a stalk supporting anandroecium; An’drophyll (@UAAov, aleaf), a male sporophyll, a stamen ; An’drophyte (¢urdv, a plant), a male plant in the sexual generation ; Androsporan’gium (copa, a seed ; ayyetov, a vessel), sporangium con- taining An’drospores, swarmspores of Oedogoniae, which give rise to Dwarf-males, destined to produce spermatozoids ; an’drous, staminate, male. Anelectrot’onus (av, without ; #Aexrpov, amber ; révos, stress), the diminished excitation produced on the vital movements of plants by a constant current of electricity from theanode. Anem’onin, an acrid substance from several species of Anemone, Tourn. anemoph‘ilous (Aveuos, wind; girdw, I love), applied to flowers which are wind-fertilized, the pollen being conveyed by the air; Anemoph’ilae, wind-fertilized plants; Anemo’sis, wind-shake, a disease of timber- trees. anfract/uose, anfractuo'sus, anfrac’- tous, anfrac'tus (Lat., a curving), sinuous, as the anthers of gourds ; also spirally twisted. Angiench’yma (dyyeov, a vessel ; éyxuya, an infusion), vascular tissue of any kind; angiocar’pic, angiocarp’ous, -pus (xaprés, fruit), (1) having the fruit invested by some covering which masks it, as in the Cupuliferae; (2) with spores enclosed in some kind of receptacle ; a closed apothecium in Lichens; Angiog’amae, Ardissone’s group for Angiosperms and Gymno- sperms; Angi’olum, the spore-case of certain Fungi (Lindley) ; angiomo- nosperm’ous (udvos, one; omépua, seed), having only one seed in the carpel; Angiosperm’s, _An’gio- sperms, plants having their seeds enclosed in an ovary ; angiosperm’- 15 al, belonging to the plants classed as Angiosperms ; ~ type of Stomata, characterised by the development of the inner and outer border of their cuticle, the outer border usually considerably thickened ; angios’porous, used of Cryptogams producing spores in a closed recep- tacle; Angiosp’orae, plants so characterised. An’gle, An'gulus (Lat., a corner), in botany not limited to the inclina- tion of two lines, but often refers to the meeting of two planes to form an edge, as in angular stems ;~ of Deviation, that which a branch or similar organ makes with its axis ; ~of Divergence ; that measured in the eycle between successive mem- bers in the same spiral or whorl. anguillulaeform'is (Lat., shaped like a small eel), applied by Koerber to Lichen-spores which are worm-like in shape. angular, angular'is, angula’tus, angulo’sus (angulus, a corner), used when an organ shows a determinate number of angles, as the quadran- gular stems of Labiatae ;~Diver- gence, in phyllotaxis, is given under ANGLE of divergence; ang’ulate, angula’tus, more or less angular ; angulinerv’ed, angulinerv'ius t (ner- vus, a nerve), when veins form an angle with the midrib, as in most Dicotyledons; angulodent’ate (dens, dentis, a tooth), having angular teeth (Crozier). angustifo’liate, -lious, -dius (angustus, narrow ; jolium, a leaf), narrow leaved ; angustisept’al, angustisep- tatus (septum, a division), having a narrow-partitioned fruit, as the silicle of Thiaspi; Angustisep'tae, plants so characterised. Anhalo’nine, a poisonous alkaloid from saffron-yellow; a deep yellow tint from the stigmas of Crocus sativus, Linn. ; Cro’cin, the colouring matter of the foregoing. crook’ed, curved. Cross, term implying a hybrid of any description ; ~ armed, brachiate (Crozier) ;~ Breeds, the progeny of interbred varieties ; ~ Fertiliza’tion, fecundation by pollen from another flower of another individual; ~ Pollina’tion, dusting the stigma of one flower with pollen from an- other ; ~ Septa’tion, division by transverse septa ;~ Type, in nuclear division, the formation of tetrads. Crossed-pits, cells in sclerenchyma, with the slits on opposite walls at right angles to each other. crowd’ed, closely pressed together or thickly set. Crown, see Corona; also (1) in Characeae, the apex of the nucule ; (2) in Diatomaceae, a series of teeth connecting the frustules into filaments, as in Stephano- pyxis; ~ of the Root, the point where root and stem meet; crowned, corona’tus, furnished with a coronet; crown’‘ing, coro’'- nans, borne on the summit of an organ, Cro’zier, ‘‘anything with a coiled cruciate cultrate end, as the young leaves of most Ferns” (Crozier). erw’ciate, crucia’‘tus (Lat.), cross- shaped, used especially of the flowers of Cruciferae ; ~ Tetragon- id’ia, those gonidia formed by two divisions at right angles to each other; Cru’cifer (Lat. , cross-bearing), a plant with four petals and tetra- dynamous stamens; crucife‘rous, cross bearing, used of the corolla of Crucifers, which have four petals ; erw’ciform, cruciform’is(Lat.), cross- shaped. cruenta’tus (Lat., stained with blood), dyed or blotched with red. cruent’us (Lat., gory), dark purplish red, the colour of gore. crum’pled = CORRUGATE; ~ Aestiva’- tion, when folded in bud irregu- larly, as in the poppy. Cru’ra (pl. of crus, a leg) divisions of the teeth of the peristome in Mosses, crural (crura‘lis, pertaining to the legs), ‘‘ somewhat leg-shaped ; used mainly in composition ” (Crozier). Crust, Crust’a (Lat., rind or shell), the hard and brittle part of certain Lichens ; crusta’ceous, -ews, of brit- tle texture, some Lichens are thus termed ; crustuli’nus, toast-colour, darker and warmer in tint than a cracknel biscuit. Cryp’ta (Lat., a vault), sunken glands, receptacles for secretions of plants in dotted leaves. Cryptogam’ia (kpumros, hidden ; ydyos, marriage), plants destitute of stamens, pistils, and true seeds, but often reproduced as the result of asexual act; cryptogam’ian, crypto- gam‘ic, cryptogam’icus, eryptog’am- ous, belong to the sub-kingdom just defined; Cryptog’amist, a botanist devoted to the study of flowerless plants ; Cryptog’amy, the state of concealed fructification ; Cryptone’mata (vjjua, athread),small cellular threads produced in Cryp- tostomata ; Cryp’tophyte (urd, a plant), Cryptophy'tum, a ecrypto- gamous plant; Cryptostom’ate 67 (ordua, a mouth), barren concep- tacles in some Algae, containing hairs, or paraphyses. Cryst’al (kptoraddos, ice), a mineral solid, usually of regular faces or angles, foundin the tissuesof plants, of very various composition ; Cry- st’alloid (eldos, resemblance), term applied to protein crystals as being less truly angular than normal crystals, as well as swelling in water ; also in contradistinction to colloid. Ctein’ophytes (kreivw, I kill; durov, a plant), Fungi whose influence on their hosts is chemical only (Wakker). Cu’bebine, the active principle of Piper Cubeba, Linn. cu'biform (cubus, a die; forma, shape), dice-shaped, cubic ; Cu’bus (Lat.), a solid figure of six square sides ; ew'bic, cu’bicus, cu’bical, of a cubic form. Cu’bit (cubitum, the elbow), a measure, from the elbow to the finger-tips, usually reckoned as equivalent to 18 inches, 60 cm.; cubita’/lis (Lat.), about half-a-yard in length. cuculla’ris, cu’cullate, cuculla’tus (cuc- ullus, a hood), hooded, or hood- shaped ; cucull’iform (forma, shape), hood-like in shape; Cucull’us, a hood. cu’cumiform (cucumis, a cucumber), shaped like a cucumber (Crozier), cucurbita’ceous (cucurbita, a gourd, + aceous), like a gourd ; of gourd-like growth ; cucurbiti‘nus, has the same meaning. Cud’bear, the Scotch name for OrcuIL. Cul-de-sac (Fr.), ‘‘a tubular or bag- shaped cavity, closed at one end” (Crozier). Culm, Culm’us (a stalk, especially of grain), the peculiar hollow stem or ‘‘straw” of grasses; culm’eus (Lat.), straw-like; culmic’olous (colo, I inhabit), growing on the stalk of grasses; culm’‘ifer, culmiferous (fero, I bear), produc- ing culms. cult’rate, cultra’tus (Lat., knife-like), cultriform Cutin the shape of a knife-blade ; cult’ri- form, cultriform’is (culter, a knife ; forma, shape), in shape like a knife, or coulter. Cult’ures, in botany, applied to experi- mental growth conducted in the laboratory. cu’neal (Crozier), cunea’‘rius ¢ (Lind- ley), cu’neate, cunea’tus, cuneiform, cuneiform'ts (cuneus, a wedge), wedge-shaped, triangular. cunic’ulate, cunicula’tus (cuniculus, a rabbit), pierced with a long deep passage open at one end, as the peduncle of T'ropaeolum. Cunix { (deriv.?) ‘‘The separable place which intervenes between the wood and bark of exogens” (Lindley). Cup, (1) an involucre, as of the acorn ; (2) the receptacle, or ‘‘shield” in some Lichens; (3) used for Disco- CARP; ~ shaped, formed like a goblet, see CRATERIFORM. cu'pola-shaped, nearly hemispherical, like an acorn-cup. cu’preus (cwprum, copper), copper- coloured, with its metallic lustre. Cu'pule, Cu’pula (Lat., a little cup), the cup of such fruits as the acorn, an involucre composed of bracts adherent by their base, and free or not, upwards ; cu’pula - shaped (Lindley) see CUPOLA SHAPED ; cupula’ris, cu’pulate, cupula’tus, furnished with, or subtended by a cupule ; Cupu'lifer (Lat.), cupu- liferous (fero, I bear), producing cupules ; cu’puliform, cupulzform’is (forma, shape), cupola-shaped. Cu’rarine, an alkaloid from ‘‘ Curare,”’ obtained from several species of Strychnos. Cur’cumine, the colouring matter of the roots of Turmeric, Curcuma longa, Linn. Curl,a disease, shown by deformed and curled leaves, ascribed in some cases to Exoascus deformans, Fuckel ; curled, when a leafy organ is folded or crumpled, as Endive. Cur’tain = Corrina. Curv’ature, continued flexure or bend- 68 ing from a right line; ~ of Con- cussion, that produced as the result of a sudden blow; Darwin’ian ~, effects produced on growing organs, as root-tips in consequence of ir- ritation: Sachs’s ~, the difference in growth of the two sides of the root (Wettstein) ; curva’tus (Lat. ), bent as a bow, or arc of a circle ; Curve, the same as curvature ;~ ribbed, ~ veined = CURVINERVED 3; curved, bent, not rectilinear ; curvicau'date (cauda, a tail), hav- ing a curved tail; curvicost’/ate (costa, a rib), with curved ribs or veins ; curviden’tate (dens, a tooth), with curved teeth, cur’viform, (forma, shape) = CURVED ; cur’vin- erved, curviner'vius, curvive'nius (Lat.), having curved nerves, especially applied to monocotyle- dons ; curvip’etal (peto, I seek), Vochting’s term for the causes which tend to curve an organ, curvise'rial (series, arow), in curved or oblique ranks. Cush’ion, (1) the enlargement at or beneath the insertion of many leaves, the pulvinus; (2) portion of «a Fern-prothallus on which archegonia are borne, often per- ceptibly thicker than the margins ; cushion’ed, tufted, as in some Mosses ;~ Fun’gi, Fungi growing in tufts. Cusp, Cusp’is (Lat. a point), a sharp, rigid point ; cusp’idate, cuspida’tus, tipped with a cusp. cut, the same as incised, or in a general way as cleft. Cu'ticle, Cuti’cula(Lat. the outer skin), the outermost skin or pellicle, con- taining the epidermis; Cuti’cula den'sa, ~ hymeniform’is, ~ primordi- a'lis, ~ pro'pria, ~ regula'ris, ~ subnul'la, modifications proposed by Fayod, in Ann. Sc. Nat., Sér. VII. ix. (1889) 243-244 ; Cutocell’'u- loses (+ Cellulose) modified cellu- lose, the cuticularized layers of cell- wall, impregnated with cutin; Cuticulariza’tion = CurTINIzATION. Cu'tin (cutis, the skin), the substance, Cutinization Cyme allied to Suberine, which repels root of Cyclamen europaeun, liquids from passing the cell-wall ; Linn. Cutiniza’tion, the modification of the cell-wall so as to become im- pervious to liquids; Cu'tis: (1) the skin or epidermis; (2) the peridium of some Fungi; Cu’'tose, the transparent film covering the aérial organs of plants. cut - toothed, ‘‘deeply and sharpl toothed” iGhopter'. 7 isa Cut/tage, multiplication by cuttings (L. H. Bailey). Cut’ting, (1) the severed portion of a plant, used for propagation ; (2) the outline of a leaf or frond when incised. cyali‘nus +t (Mod. Lat.) =cyawovs. Cyam’ium + (xvapos, a bean), ‘‘a kind of follicle resembling a legume” (Lindley). cyanae’us, t+, cyaneus (kudvos, corn- flower), a clear full blue, corn- flower-coloured ; cyanell’us, almost askyblue ; cyan’ic, blue ; ~ Flow’ers, those whose colouring tends to- wards blue, in contrast to XANTHIC Flowers ; cyanoch’rous (xpws, xpods, the skin), having a blue skin; cyanoph ‘ilous (¢iAdw, I love), applied to nuclei which readily take a deep blue stain; Cyanophy’cin (dv«os, sea-weed), the blue colouring matter of Algae; Cy’anophyll (p’A\ov, a leaf ) = KYANOPHYLL. cyath'iform, cyathiform'is (xiafos, a wine-cup ; forma, shape), shaped like a drinking-cup ; Cyath’ium, the inflorescence of Huphorbiwm, con- sisting of involucral bracts, with glands between single stamens each equivalent to a male flower, and a trilocular ovary; cy’athoid (eldos, resemblance); Cyath’olite (AlGos, stone) = CoccoLirH ;_ Cy’athus, the cup-like body which contains propagula in Marchantia, etc. Cyb’ele (pr., Sib’-e-le), H. C. Watson’s name for an estimation of the dis- tribution of plants in a given area, an analogue to Flora; the name is mythological. Cy’clamine, a principle found in the 69 Cy’cle (KUxAos, a circle); (1) used for one turn of a helix or spire, in leaf arrangement; (2) for a whorl in floral envelopes; cy’clic, cy’clicus, applied to foliar structures ar- ranged in whorls, coiled into a cycle or relating to a cycle ; cy’clical, rolled up circularly, as many em- bryos ; Cy’clogens (yevvdw, to bring forth), exogenous plants, from their exhibiting concentric circles in the section of their stems; cyclog’ enous, having concentric circles in the stem, exogenous ; Cy’clome, a ring- shaped cushion of anthers (M‘Nab) ; Cyclo’sis, the rotation of proto- plasm within the cell, in one or more currents; cyclosperm’ous (orépua, a seed), with the embryo coiled round the central albumen. cyg’neous, cyg’neus (Lat., pertaining toaswan), the seta of Mosses when curved so as to suggest a swan’s neck. cylindra’ceous, -eus (KUAwdpos, a cylinder, + aceous), somewhat cylindric ; Cylindranth’erae (dv6os, a flower) syngenesious, from the stamens forming a tube; Cylind- rench’yma (éyxvza, an infusion), tissue made up of cylindric cells ; eylind’ric, cylind’rical, elongated, with a circular cross - section ; Cylindrobasioste’mon (Bdo, a pedestal; orjuwr, a stamen) monadelphous. Cyma’tium (cuudriov, a little wave)= APOTHECIUM. cymb’aeform, more correctly cymb’i- form, cymbiform’is (cymba, a boat ; forma, shape), boat-shaped, used for Diatoms, or the keel of Legu- minosae. Cymbell’ae (cymbula, a little boat), reproductive locomotive bodies of an elliptic form, found in some Algae. Cyme, Cy'ma (xia, a wave, Lat., the sprout of a cabbage), a flower- cluster of determinate or centri- fugal type, especially a broad and Cyme Cytodieresis flattened one; hel’icoid ~ (a) a Bostryx, and (b) a Drepanium, the lateral branches of the successive ramifications always occurring on the same side; scorp'ioid ~ (a) Cincinnus, and (6) Rhipidium, the lateral branches always occurring alternately on opposite sides ; Cy- melet, pr. sim-let, a little cyme ; cymif’erous ( fero, I bear), produc- ing cymes ; cy’mo-bot’ryose [or bot’- ryoid],when cymes are arranged in a botryoid manner; cy’moid (eléos, resemblance), having the form of a cyme; cy’mose, cymo’sus, cy’mous, bearing cymes or relating to cymes ; ~ Umb’el, one with centrifugal in- florescence ; Cy’mule, « diminutive cyme or portion of one. Cyn’apine, an alkaloid occurring in Aethusa Cynapium, Linn. Cynarrhod’ion, -dium (kiwy, a dog ; pddov, a rose), a fruit like that of the dog-rose, fleshy, hollow, and enclosing achenes. Cy’on, Grew’s spelling of Cion=Scron. cypera’ceous (Cyperus, +aceous), re- lating to sedges, from the typical genus Cyperus. Cyphel'la (xudds, bent), “‘ collections of gonidia in the form of cups” (Lindley); Cyphel’lae, orbicular fringed spots like dimples, under the thallus of Lichens ; cyphel’late, marked with Cyphellae. Cyp’sela (xuye’An, a box), an achene invested by an adnate calyx, as the fruit of Compositae. Cyr’rhus = Crrruvs, a tendril. Cyst, Cyst'is (kioris, a cavity), (1) a sac or cavity, usually applied to a structure whose nature is doubtful, (2) all cells of non-sexual origin in green Algae which reproduce the plant by germination after a rest- ing period as resting spores, hyp- nospores, chronospores, aplano- spores, akinetes (F. Gay) ; Cyst’a + Necker’s term for a berry with dry, membranous envelope, as in Passi- flora ; Cyst'id, a proposed emenda- tion for Cystid’ium; (1) large, one- celled, sometimes inflated bodies, 70 projecting beyond the basidia and paraphyses of the hymenium of Agarics, of unknown function ; (2) =UTRIOLE ; Cyst/oblast (B\acTds, a shoot), cited by Crozier for CyTo- BLAST; Cyst/ocarp Cystocarp'ium (kapmds, fruit), a sporophore in Algae, especially Florideae, a cyst containing sexually produced spores; Cyst’olith (Aldos, stone), mineral concretions, usually of calcium carbonate on a cellulose stalk, occurring chiefly in special cells of the Urticaceae, as in Ficus elastica, Roxb.; Cyst’ophore (popéw, I carry), the same as ASCOPHORE ; Cyst’osore Cystoso'rus (cwpds, a heap), a group of resting-spores within a cell as in Woronina ; Cyst/ospore (oc7opa, a seed) = CarposPoRE (Strasburger) ; Cyst’- wla=CiIsTULA, CISTELLA. Cy'tase (xv’7os, a hollow vessel), an enzyme found in germinating seeds which hydrolyses cellulose ; Cytas’- ter (dorhp, a star), a series of achromatic rays from each pole of the nucleus into the cytoplasm in karyokinesis (Crozier); Cyten- ch’yma (éyxuua, an infusion), vacuolar structure in cells, fluid which separates from protoplasm as vacuoles (Crozier); Cy’tioderm (Sépua, skin), the cell-wall in Diato- maceae (Crozier). Cyt‘isine, an alkaloid occurring in the genus Cytisus. Cy'toblast (kvros, a hollow vessel ; Pdacrds, a shoot), (1) Schleiden’s name for the cell-nucleus; (2) a colony of bioblasts which have lost their independent existence; cf. Biopnast ; Cytoblaste’ma, the formative material in which cells are produeed, and by which they are held in union; protoplasm ; Cy’todes, (1) cells; (2) nuclear elements in which the caryosomes are not grouped into nuclei (Vuil- lemin); Cytodier’esis (dialpecrs, division), cell-division with nuclear division, and formation of a nuc- lear-spindle and asters (Crozier) ; Cytogamy dealbate Cytog’amy (yduos, marriage), the union of cells ; Cytogen’esis (yévects, beginning), origin and develop- ment of cells; sometimes written Cytiogenesis; cytogenet/ic, per- taining to cell-formation; cytog’- enous, having connective tissue ; Cyto’geny = CYTOGENESIS; Cyto- hy drolist (#5op, water; vous, a loosing), an enzyme which attacks and breaks up the cell-wall by hydrolysis; Cytohy’aloplasm (+ Hyaloplasm), the protoplasm of the cell, apart from any granules or foreign matter ; Cy’tolist (Avocs, a loosing), an enzyme which dis- solves the cell-wall; cytolytic, of a ferment so acting; Cytology (Aoyos, discourse), the science of the cell, its life history, nuclear divi- sions and development; adj. cytolog’ic, cytolog’ical; Cytomi’- erosomes (uikpds, small; cOpua, a body), the granules or microsomes imbedded in the cell-protoplasm ; Cy’toplasm (7Adcua, moulded), the general protoplasm of the cell (Strasburger); Cy’toplast, the cyto- plasm as a unit, in contrast to the nucleus; Cytoplast’in, a proteid which apparently forms the bulk of the Cytoplasm; Cy’tosomes (cGpa, a body), Vuillemin’s name for the granules of cell-protoplasm ; cytomicrosomes. dacryoi’deus (ddxpuv, a tear; €ldos, resemblance), used for pear-shaped fruit, oblong and rounded at one end, pointed at the other. dactyli’nus (Sdxrvdos, afinger), divided like fingers; Dactylorhi’za (fifa, root), the forking of roots; dac’- tylose, dactylo’sus, fingered, or finger-shaped. daed’aleous, daed’aleus (Lat. =skilful craft), (1) the apex of a leaf irregu- larly jagged, though not arcuate ; (2) wavy and irregularly plaited as the hymenium of some Agarics ; Daedalench’yma (@yxvya, an infu- sion), tissue made up of entangled cells, as in some Fungi. Dah‘line, a substance resembling starch from the tubers of the genus Dahlia. Dam’mar, a transparent resin from Agathis loranthifolia Salisb., for- merly named Dammara orientalis, Lamb. Damp’ing, a cultivator’s term for premature decay in plants, especi- ally young seedlings, attributed to excess of moisture. Daph’nin, the bitter principle of Daphne Mezereum, Linn. Darwin, see KnicHt-Darwin Law. Darwin'ian Curvature, the bending induced by the irritation of any foreign substance close to the apex of the root. date-shaped, resembling a date in form. dasyphyll’ous, -lus (dacds, thick ; pvaAdor, a leaf), (1) thick-leaved ; (2) leaves thickly set ; (3) with woolly leaves. Datis’cin, a substance having the appearance of grape - sugar, first obtained from Datisca cannabina, Linn. ; it has been used as a yellow dye. Datu’rine, an alkaloid of Datura Stramonium, Linn. Daugh’ter-cells, young cells derived from the division of an older one, the mother-cell; ~ Chro’mosome, a secondary chromosome, derived from division of the original ;~ Skein, stages in nuclear division when the chromatin is more or less in a reticulate condition; further distinguished by some observers into ‘‘loose” or ‘‘ close’; ~ Spore, a spore produced immediately from another or upon a promycelium ;~ Star, one of the groups of chromatic filaments at the poles of a dividing nucleus ; the two together with the connecting spindle constitute the ‘«Dyaster ” stage. Day-position, the pose assumed by leaves during the day, in contra- distinction to that taken for the night. deal’bate, 71 dealba'tus (Lat., white- decagynia Deformity washed), whitened ; covered with an opaque white powder. Decagyn’ia (déxa, ten; yur), woman), a Linnean artificial order of plants with ten pistils; decagyn’ian, decag’ynous, having ten styles or carpels; decam’erous, decam’erus (uépos, a share), intens ; Decan‘dria (dvnp, dvdpds, a man), a Linnean artificial class, of plants with ten stamens; decan’drian, decan’drous, -rus, having ten stamens ; decapet’- alous, -lus (méradov, a flower-leaf), with ten petals; decaphyll’ous, (puAAov, a leaf), with ten leaves or segments ; decari’nus (dppyv, male), Necker’s term for ten stamens and one pistil; decasep’alous -lus (+ SEPALUM) with ten sepals ; decas- perm’al (omépya, a seed), having ten seeds. decemdent’ate (decem, ten; dens, dentis, a tooth), having ten teeth, as the capsule of Cerastiwm ; decem‘fid (Crozier), decem’fidus (fid, the root of fido, I split), ten cleft; decemlocula’ris (/oculus, a compartment), with ten cells, as an ovary. decid’uous, -wus (decido, I fall down), falling in season, as petals fall after flowering, or leaves in autumn, evergreens excepted ; Decid’uous- ness, the quality of falling once a year. dec’linate, declina/tus (Lat. turned aside), bent or curved downward or forward; decli’ned, directed ob- liquely. Decoloura’tion, Decolora’tio (Lat.), absence of colour; decolora’tus (Lat.), discoloured, discharged of colour, colourless. decom’pound, decompos’itus (Lat.), several times divided or com- pounded. decorti’cated (decorticatio, barking), deprived of bark; Decortica’tion, stripping off bark. decre’asingly pinn’ate, where leaflets diminish in size from the base up- wards, decum’bent, -ens (Lat. reclining), re- 72 clining, but with the summit as- cending. decur’rent, decur’rens (Lat.), runnin down, as when leaves are prolonge beyond their insertion, and thus run down the stem; decur’sive, decursi'vus (decursus, a descent) = DECURRENT ; decur’sively pin’nate, the leaf seemingly pinnate, but the leaflets decurrent along the petiole. decus’sate, decussa’tus (Lat. divided crosswise), in pairs alternately at right angles; Decussa’tion, cross- ing by pairs of leaves, Dédoublement (Fr.), doubling, = CHorIsIs. Deduplica’tion (Fr. déduplication), a synonym of the last. deferent (defero, I bring down), con- veying anything downward. deferred’ Shoots, those produced by buds which have remained long dormant. definite, defini'tus (definite, pre- cisely), (1) precise ; (2) of a certain number, as of stamens not exceed- ing twenty; (3) applied to in- florescence it means cymose ;~In- flores’cence, where the axis ends in a flower ; defin’itive Nu’cleus, a result of the fusion of one nucleus each from the micropylar and chalazal ends of the embryo sac. defix’ed, defic’us (Lat. fastened) = immersed. deflected, deflex'us (Lat. bent aside), bent or turned abruptly down- wards; deflexed’, bent outwards, the opposite of inflexed ; Deflex’ion, turned downwards. defio’rate, deflora’tus (Lat.), past the flowering state. deflow’er, to deprive of flowers. defi’uent (Lat. defluens), flowing down. defo’liate, defolia’tus (Mid. Lat.), having cast its leaves ; Defolia’tion, the act of shedding leaves. Deforma’tion (deformis, misshapen), a malformation or alteration from the normal sense ; deformed’, dis- figured, distorted ; Deform’ity, De- formitas (Lat.), an unshapely organism. Degeneration Deposits Degenera’tion (degenero, to become unlike the race), an alteration for the worse, or less highly developed, as when scales appear instead of leaves. Degrada'tion (degredior, I descend), less highly differentiated, simpler structures taking the place of more elaborate ;—lower in function, re- trograde metamorphosis, or a kata- bolic change, complex substances resolving into simpler ; ~ Product, the result of katabolism, as muci- lage. dehisce’ (dehisco, I yawn), to open spontaneously when ripe, as seed capsules, etc. ; Dehis’cence, De- hiscent’ia, the mode of opening of a fruit capsule or anther by valves, slits or pores ; dehis’cent, dehis'cens, dehis’cing, splitting into definite parts. Dehydra'tion (de, privative; tdwp, water), depriving of water as a component, as by the use of alcohol, or calcic chloride. Delimita’tion (Late Lat. delimitare), used for ABJUNCTION; cutting off by a precise limit. deliques’cent, -ens (Lat. melting away), dissolving or melting away, as (1) when the stem loses itself by repeated branching ; or (2) when certain Agarics become fluid at maturity. Deliq’uium + (deliquus, emarginate (Lindley). Del’phine, an alkaloid present Delphinium Staphisagria, Linn. delta-leaved (dé\ra, the Greek letter A), having triangular leaves. del'toid, deltoi’des, -deus (elédos, re- semblance), shaped like the Greek A; an equilateral triangle. demersed’, demer’sus (Lat. plunged under), under water, especially of a part constantly submersed. wanting) = in demis’sus (Lat.), hanging down, lowered. Dena’riit(Lat.) = ten together (Lindley). den’driform (é¢vdpov, a tree; forma, shape) = DENDROID; dendrit/ic 73 -icus, -ical, having a branched ap- pearance, as the lirellae of Lichens, etc. ; Dendri’tes, cellulose in crys- tals; Dendrio-thamno’des, with thal- lus branched as a bush, as the Rein- deer Lichen, Cladonia rangiferina, Hoffm.; den’droid, dendroi’des, den- drov’ deus (et60s, resemblance), tree- like, in form, or branching ; Den’- drolite (\idos, stone), a fossil tree ; Dendrol’ogist (Adyos, discourse), one skilled in the knowledge of trees ; Dendrol’ogy, the study of trees. deni (Lat.), by tens, ten together. den’igrate, denigra’tus (Lat.), black- ened. Den’izen, H. C. Watson’s term for plants suspected of foreign origin, though maintaining their place, as Viola odorata, Linn. Dens (Lat.), a tooth; den’tate, den- ta‘tus (Lat.), toothed, especially with salient teeth directed for- ward; denta’to-crena’to = CRENATO- DENTATUS ; ~ lacinia’tus, with toothings irregularly extended into long point ;~serra'tus, the tooth- ings tapered and pointed forward ; Dent’icle, a small tooth (Crozier). dentic’ulate, denticula’tus, minutely toothed ; Denticula’tions, small pro- cesses or teeth ; dent’iform (forma, shape), J. Smith’s equivalent for toothed ; den’toid (e¢idos, form), tooth-shaped. denu date, denuda’tus (Lat.), stripped, made bare, or naked. deoperc’ulate, deopercula'tus (de, oper- culum, a lid); (1) when the oper- culum of a Moss does not separate spontaneously from the sporophore ; (2) having lost the operculum. deor’sum (Lat. from de, down, versus turned towards), downward. depaup’erate, depaupera’'tus (Lat.), impoverished as if starved, re- duced in function. dep’lanate, deplana’tus (Lat.), flat- tened or expanded. depend’, dependent, depen’dens (Lat.) hanging down. Deposits (depositus, laid aside), secondary growths on the cell- depressed Development wall, more or less covering it, in various forms. depressed, depres’sus (Lat.), sunk down, as if flattened from above; depress’o-trunca’'tus=RETUSE; De- pres’sio (Lat.), a pressing or sink- ing down, a little hollow ;~ dor- sa'lis, a depression in the spores of some Agarics extending along the back of the spore ;~hila’ris, a similar depression, but of less ex- tent, above the hilum (Fayod). deregula’ris + (de, opposed ; regularis in order), between regular and ir- regular (Lindley). Derivative Hy’brids, those sprung from a union of a hybrid, and one of its parent forms or another hybrid. Derma, (dépua, dépuaros, skin), surface of an organ, bark, or rind ; Derma- calypt’rogen (kahimrpa, a veil; yévvaw, bringforth), Schwendener’s term for a common histogen which produces root-cap and root-epider- mis in Phanerogams ; derm’al, relat- ing to the outer covering ;~ Tis’sue, the substance of the epidermis and periderm; dermati’nus, applied to those plants such as Lichens, which live on bark or epidermis; der- mat‘ioid (eléos, form), skin-like in function or appearance ; Derm’ato- cyst, Dermatocys'tis (kiorts, a bag or pouch), inflated hairs on the sur- face of the sporophore of young Agarics; Dermat’ogen (yévvaw, I bring forth), the meristem forming the layer of nascent epidermis ; primordial epidermis; Dermat’. ophyte (durdv, a plant), any Fungus parasitic on the skin of man or other animals (Crozier); Dermat’- osomes (cdua, a body), Wiesner’s term for granular bodies in rows, united and surrounded by proto- plasm, which form the cell-wall; Dermoblas’tus (8dacrds, a shoot), ‘the cotyledon formed by a mem- brane that bursts irregularly” (S. EF. Gray); Dermocalypt’rogen see DERMACALYPTROGEN. descend 'ing, descen’ dens (Lat.), tending gradually downwards ; (1) as the branches of some trees ; (2) as the roots; ~ Ax'is, the root system ; ~Metamorph’osis, substitution of organs of a lower grade, as stamens for pistils, petals for stamens, etc.; ~ Sap, formerly applied to the Cambium ; Descen’sus t = Root. Deser’tion of Host = LiroxENny. des‘inens, Desinen’tia (Lat., ceasing), ending in, the manner in which a lobe terminates. Desmobry’a (decuds, a bond; Bpvor, w moss), a division of Ferns, where the fronds are adherent to the caudex; cf. ERemoprya; _ Des’- mogen (yévvaw, I bring forth), dis- tinguished as pri’mary~, the pro- cambium, or embryonic tissue from which the vascular tissue is after- wards formed ; or secondary ~, formed from the cambium, after- wards transformed into permanent vascular strands. destruct’ive Metab’olism, those changes which take place during the waste of tissues; ~ Parasite, one which seriously injures or destroys the host. detect’us (Lat., laid bare)=naked. deter’minate, determina’‘tus (Lat., bounded), definite; ~ Growth, when the season’s growth ends with a bud; ~ Inflores’cence, when it ends with a bud, as in cymes; De- termina’tion, -atvo, the ascertaining the names and systematic position of plants, identification, Deuterog’amy (devrepos, the second ; yduos, marriage), peculiar nuclear fusions in certainCryptogams,super- posed upon and subsequent to the sexual act (P. Groom); Deutero- plas’ma (mAdopa, moulded) = Para- PLASM ; sometimes contracted into Deut’oplasm ; Deuterostroph’ies (crpoph, a twist or turn), spirals of a third degree in the develop- ment of leaves. Devel’opment, the gradual extension of the parts by which any organ or plant passes from its beginning to its maturity. 74 Deviation Diaphragm Devia’tion, probable, Galton’s term for probable variation. Dew-leaves, leaves which slope up- wards, so that dew is collected. dex’'trad, an unusual modification of DEXTRAL=DEXTRORSE (deatra, the right hand) ; Dextrin, a substance produced during the transformation of starch into sugar, said to be of two forms :—AcHROODEXTRIN and AMYLODEXTRIN ; Dex’trinase, an enzyme stated to be present in diastase (Wysman); dex’trorse, dex- tror’sus (from versus, turned to- wards), towards the right hand; dex’tror’sum volu’bilis (Lat.), twin- ing towards the right; Dex’trose, glucose, or fruit sugar, it turns the plane of polarization to the right ; cf. LEvVULOSE ; dex’tro-ro’tatory, turning towards the right. di-, dis-, in Greek compounds=two, or double. Diache’nium (&:, two, +Achenium), or Diake’nium =CREMOCARP. Diach’yma (4, through ; xvud, a liba- tion), Link’s term for MESOPHYLL. Diadel’phia (5:,two; d5e\¢ds,a brother), a Linnean class having the stamens in two bundles or brotherhoods ; diadelph’ian, diadelph’ ous, -us, -icus, with two groups of stamens. diad’romous (da, through; dpdsos, course), applied to a fan-shaped venation, as in Gingko biloba, Linn. diageotrop’‘ic (77, the earth ; tporos, a turn), a modified form of geotrop- ism, the organs placing themselves in a horizontal position, as though opposing forces were neutralised ; Diageot’ropism, the state just de- scribed ; Diagno’sis (yv ors, wisdom), a brief distinguishing character ; diag’onal (ywvia, angle), a mean between two forces, a compromise of position; ~ Plane, in a flower, any vertical plane which is not antero-posterior (front to back) or lateral (side to side); ~ Posit/ion, one intermediate between median and lateral ; ~ Sym’metry, applied to the valves of Diatoms when the torsion amounts to 180°; Di’agram 75 (ypazuy, an outline), see FLroraL DiaGRaM ; Diaheliot’ropism (cos, the sun; 7pd7os, a turn), growth more or less horizontal, under the influence of light, as when leaves place themselves at right angles to incident light; adj., diaheliot- rop‘ic. dialycarp’ic (d:advw, [disband ; caprds, fruit), having a fruit composed of distinct carpels; Dialydes’my(deopds, a band), the breaking up of a stele, into separate bundles, each with its own endodermis ; Dialypet’alae (wéradov, a flower-leaf), Endlicher’s equivalent for the PoLypETaLaE of Jussieu; dialypet‘alous, poly- petalous ; dialyphyll’ous (#vA)or, a leaf), bearing separate leaves ; dia- lysep’alous (+SEPALUM), bearing separate sepals; Dial’ysis, the separation of parts normally in one, especially parts of the same whorl ; Dialyste’ly (or7\7, a post), a variation of PoLysTELY, in which the separate steles remain for the most part separate during their longitudinal course. diamesog’amous (4, through, pécos, middle, yduos, marriage), fertiliza- tion by the means of some external agent, as wind or insects; Dia- mesog’amy, the condition just de- fined, Dian’dria (dts, two, dvip, dvépds, a man), a Linnean class with plants of two stamens; dian’drian, dian’- drous, -rus, (diander), possessing two stamens. diaph’anous, -ws (did, through, galvw, I show), permitting the light to shine through; also written dio- ph’anus + ; Diaph’ery (¢épw, I bear), the calycine synthesis of two flowers (Morren) ;_ Diaphragm (ppdcow, I enclose), a dividing mem- brane or partition, as (1) the con- striction in the neck of the nucule in Chara, from the inward projec- tions of the segments; (2) the transverse septa in the stem of Eyuisetum or of grasses; (3) the layer separating the prothallium diaphyllous Diclesium from the cavity of the macrospore in Vascular Cryptogams; dia- phyl’lous (@vAdovy, a leaf) = DIA- LYPHYLLOUS; Diaph’ysis (giw, to make grow), proliferation of the inflorescence. di/arch (dls, two, dpxi, beginning), two protoxylem groups, used of the steles of roots; diari’nus (dppyy, male), Necker’s term for dian- drous. Di'astase (didcracrs, standing apart), an amylolytic enzyme which con- verts starch into malt-sugar ; ~ of Transloca’tion, attacks starch grains gradually over their whole surface, it is almost universally dis- tributed in plants ;~ of Secre’tion, acts by corrosion, attacking parts of the starch-grain first; it is formed by the glandular epithelium of the scutellum of grasses; adj. diastat‘ic. Di/aster (dls, two, dorhp, a star) see DYASTER. Diast’ole (diacrody, separation ,, the slow dilation of a contract*, vesicle; cf. SYSTOLE. Diatherm’ancy (6:4, through, @eppalyw, I warm), the relative conductivity of a medium with regard to the transmission of heat (T. W. Engel- mann). diatomaceous, resembling or consist- ing of diatoms whose type is Dia- toma; Diat’omine, the colouring matter of Diatoms, phycoxanthine ; Diat’omist, one devoted to the study of Diatoms; Diat’omphile (gtréw, I love), an enthusiastic student of Diatoms. diatrop ic (da, through, rpéros, twin- ing), used of organs which place themselves transversely to the operating force. dibot’ryoid (dis, double, + botryoid), a compound inflorescence, the branches of the first and succeed- ing orders being botryoid, such as the compound umbel, panicle, or spike. Dicar‘otin (dis, twice, + CAROTIN), a lipochrome pigment; dicarp’ellary 76 (kaprds, fruit), composed of two carpels or pistil-leaves. dicha’sial (d:ydfw, I disunite), re- lating to a DicHasium; ~ Cymes, cymes whose secondary members are dichasia, such as occur in Euphorbiacee ; Dicha’sium, a false dichotomy in which two lateral shoots of nearly equal strength arise from the primary axis below the flower which terminates the apex, the process being repeated by each set of branches; a two- parted or two-ranged cyme; dich- ast’ic, spontaneously dividing ; dichlamyd’eous (xAapis, xAapvdos, a cloak), having a double perianth, calyx and corolla; dichoblas’tic (BAacrds, a shoot), suggested by Celakovsky to replace ‘‘dichoto- mous” when the repeated dicho- tomy develops into a sympodium ; dichog’amous (dixa, in two, ydsos, marriage), hermaphrodite with one sex earlier mature than the other, the stamens and pistils not syn- chronizing ; Dichog’amy, insuring cross-fertilization, by the sexes not being developed simultaneously. Dichotcarp’ism (d:yorouéw, I cut in two, xapmos, fruit), Cooke’s term for Fungi producing two distinct forms of fructification, dimorphic as to fruit ; dichot’omal, pertaining to a bifurcation, as a~Flow’er, one seated in the fork of a dichasium ; dichot’omize, to fork or divide in pairs; dichot’omous, -us, forked, parted by pairs ;~ Cyme, of English authors= DICHASIUM ; Dichot/omy, the state of being repeatedly forked; — Del’icoid ~, in each successive forking, the branch which continues to develop is on the same side as the previous one, the other branch aborts; False ~, = Dicuasium; Scorp‘ioid ~, the branches de- velop on each side alternately ; Dichot’ypy (vos, a type), the oc- currence of two different forms of the same organ on the same stock. Dicle’sium (dls, twice, «jars, closing), an achene within a separate and free diclinous digitinervius covering of perianth, as Mirabilis ; di’clinous (dis, two, «vy, a bed), unisexual, having the stamens in one flower, and the pistils in another; Di’clinism, the separa- tion of pollen and stigma in space, as dichogamy is in time. dicoc’cous, -ws (d!s, two, kéxxos,akernel), having fruit of two Cocci; dicoe’lous (kotAos, a hollow), with two cavi- ties; Dicot’yls, an abbreviation for Dicotyledo’neae, Dicotyle’dons (xorvAnday, cup-shaped hollow, used for seed-lobe), plants of the class denoted by their possession of two cotyledons ; dicotyledonous, — nus, having a pair of seed-lobes. dictyod’romous (dixrvov, a net, Spoues, a course), with reticulate venation; Dic’tyogens (yévvaw, I bring forth), planis having netted veins, proposed by Lindley as inter- mediate between his ENDoGENs and ExoGEns ; dictyog’enous, applied to monocotyledons with netted veins ; ~Lay’er, alayer of meristem general in monocotyledons, which gives rise to the central ‘‘body” and cortex of the young roots (Man- gin). dicy’clic (dis, two, xvxXos, a circle), (1) when a series of organs is in two whorls as a perianth ; (2) applied to biennials; dicy’mose (kia, a wave), doubly cymose ; did’romic (Spéuos, coarse), doubly twisted, as the awns in Danthonia, Stipa, etc. ; Did’romy, double torsion. did’ymous, -us (5{5uuos, twin), (1) found in pairs, as the fruits of Umbelli- ferae ; (2) divided into two lobes; ~ An’thers, when the two lobes are almost destitute of connective. Didyna’mia (dis, twice, dvvapuis, power), a Linnean class marked by didynamous flowers; didyna’mian didyn’amous, four-stamened flower, with stamens in pairs, two long, two short, as in most Labiatae. Didy’namy, the condition above defined. diae’cious = DIOECIOUS. Dieres‘ilis, Dieresil‘ia (dapéw, I 77 divide), Mirbel’s name for Car- CERULE ; adj. dieresil’ian. Differentia'tion, of Cell-wall, the arising of apparent layers; ~ of Tissues, their development into permanent tissue and consequent diverse growth. diff’ luent (diflwens, dissolving), having the power to dissolve, or readily doing so. difformed’, difform’is (51s, apart, forma, shape), of unusual formation or shape; Difform’itas (Lat.), an abnormality. diffract’, diffrac’tus (Lat., broken), broken into areolae separated by chinks. diffuse’, diffu'sus (Lat.,spread abroad), widely or loosely spreading; ~ Colour, a colour which has ‘‘run” into the surrounding tissues ; Diffu’sion, (1) term used by Weisner for the intermingling of different gases under equal pressure, with or without intervening partitions ; (2) mixture of fluids, or dispersion of a fluid through a solid or tissue. dig’amous, -us (dls, twice, ydos, marriage), having the two sexes in the same cluster; as in Com- positae. dig’enous (dls, two, yévos, offspring), containing both sexes, or produced sexually ; digenet’ic, sexual. Digest’ive Pock’et (or Sac), an invest- ment of the secondary rootlets, which penetrate the tissues of the primary root till they reach the exterior. Dig’italine, an alkaloid contained in Digitalis purpurea, Linn. dig’itate, digita’tus (digitus, a finger), fingered ; a compound leaf in which all the leaflets are borne on the apex of the petiole, as in the Horse- Chestnut ; ~ pin’nate, when the leaflets of a digitate leaf are pinnate ; digita’tely, in a digitate manner; digitaliform’is (forma, shape), shaped like a finger, as the corolla of the Foxglove ; digitiner- vius (nervis, a nerve), when the secondary nerves of a leaf diverge Digitus diplo from the summit of the main petiole, straight ribbed; Dig’itus, a measure of about 3 inches in length, or 8 cm. ; digita’lis, a finger- length. dig’onous (dls, two, ywvia, an angle), two-angled, as the stems of some eacti (Crozier); Digyn’ia (yurh, a woman), a Linnean class, with a gynaecium of two pistils; digyn’ian, dig’ynous, with two separated styles or carpels. dilacera’‘tus ¢ (Lat.), torn asunder, lacerated. Dilamina’tion (dis, apart, lamina, a thin plate), the separation of a layer from a petal, like or unlike it in form ; chorisis. dila’ted, dila‘tus (Lat., widened), ex- panding into a blade, as though flattened, like the filaments of Ornithogalum. dilep’idus + (dis, two, Nels, emldos, scale), consisting of two scales. dilu’tus (Lat. thinned) of a pale tint. dimer’ic, dim’erous, -rus (dis, two, jepds, a share), with two members in each part or circle. dimid’iate, dimidia’tus (Lat., halved), (1) halved, as when half an organ is so much smaller than the other, as to seem wanting ; (2) used of the calyptra of Mosses when split on one side by the growth of the theca; dimidia’to-corda’tus, when the larger half of a dimidiate leaf is cordate, dimorph’ic, dimorph’ous (dls, twice, popdh, shape), occurring under two forms; Dimorph’ism, the state of presenting two forms, as long or short-styled flowers in the same species. dimo’tus (Lat., separated), somewhat remote from. Diodang’ium (dlodos, apassage, dyyelor, a vessel), Van Tieghem’s term for sporangium in Vascular Cryptogams and Bryophytes. Di‘ode (dlodos, a passage), Van Tieg- hem’s term for a reproductive body eculiar to vascular plants which tocelopi into a rudimentary body 78 or prothallium, the transition be- tween the rudimentary and adult stages; cf. Isopiopy, HErTERO- DIODY ; Di’odogone (-yov7, offspring), Van Tieghem’s term for a sporan- gium which produces diodes in Phanerogams, the embryo sac and pollen sac; Di/odophytes (gurdv, a plant), vascular plants (Van Tieg- hem). Dioe’cia (ds, two, olkos, a house), a Lin- nean class of plants with unisexual flowers; dioec’ian, dioec’ious, uni- sexual, the male and female ele- ments in different individuals; dioec’io-dimorph’ous, heterogonous; dioec’io - polyg’amous, when some individuals bear unisexual flowers, and others hermaphrodite ones; Dioec’ism, the condition of being dioecious ; dioi’cous, a spelling used by bryologists for DioEciovus, the male and female organs on separate plants. dioph’anus = DIAPHANOUS. Di‘osmose, Diosmo'sis (dd, through, &opos, a pushing), the transfusion of liquid through membrane. dipet/alous, -us (dls, two, méradov, a flower-leaf), having two petals; diphyll’ous, -ws (pvAAov, a leaf), having two leaves; diplanet‘ic (wAdvos, roaming), relating to Dr- PLANETISM ; Diplan’etism, double- swarming ; in certain genera allied to Saprolegnia the zoospores escape from their sporangium destitute of cilia, come to rest in a cluster each forming a cell-wall, and after some hours the protoplasmic contents of each spore escapes, acquires cilia and active movement. Diplecolo’beae (dls, twice, mAékw, I fold, AoBds, a lobe), 4 sub-order of Cruciferae, the incurved cotyledons being twice folded transversely ; Dipleurogen’esis (7)evpa, the side, ‘yéveots, beginning), term used by L. H. Bailey for Bilaterality, as the type of animals; cf. Cenrro- GENESIS. diplo (d:rd0os, twofold), in composi- tion =duplo. Diplobacillus Discopodium Diplobacill’us (dirddos, twofold, + Bacruuos), bacilli which are com- posed of two cells, or adhere in pairs; Diplobacte’ria ( = DrpLo- BACILLUS) ; diplocaulese’ens (caules- cens, stem-producng), having axes of the second order; Diplococ’cus (+Coccus), a coupled spherule or result of the conjugation of two cells; diplochlamyd’eous (xAaus, a cloak) = dichlamydeous ; having a double perianth. Dip’loé (Si7A07, doubling), Link’s term for MESOPHYLL. Diplogen’esis (dirdéos, twofold, yéveats, a beginning), doubling of parts normally single; Diploperisto’mi (+Perristoma), with double peris- tome, applied to Mosses ; diploste’- monous (oTjwy, a stamen), with stamens in two whorls, those of the outer whorl alternating with the petals, the inner whorl alternating with the last; Diploste’mony, stamens as just described ; diplos’- tic, Van Tieghem’s term for root- lets when the mother-root has only two xylem bundles; Diplo- te’gia, -gis, -giwm (réyos, a covering), a capsule or other dry fruit, in- vested with an adnate calyx; an inferior capsule ; diploxyl’ic (vdov, wood), used of vascular bundles in which the centrifugal part of the wood is secondary. Dip’tero-cecid’ia (dis, two, mrepov, a wing, xnyxis, a gall), galls produced by dipterous flies; dip’terous,-us, two-winged, having two wing-like processes ; dipyre’nus (rupiv, fruit- stone), containing two stones. Direc’tion Cells, ~ Corpus’cles, syn- onyms of Potar CELLS ; Direct’/-Metamorph’osis, the same as ProcREssivE METAMORPHOSIS; ~ Superposition, the situation of accessory buds in an axil above the leading bud or that first formed (Crozier); direc’te - veno’sus, a feather-veined leaf, where second- ary ribs (primary veins) pass direct from mid-rib to margin, digitiner- vius; direct/ing Leu’cite, = T1no- 79 Direm’ption, LEUCITE ; direct‘ive Spheres, = AtT- TRACTIVE SPHERES. Diremptio (Lat., a separation), the occasional separa- tion or displacement of leaves. diri’noid, resembling the apothecium of the genus Dirina. disappear’ing, branching in extreme. disartic'ulate (dis, apart, articulus, a joint), to separate at a joint, as the leaves in autumn. Disc, or Disk (disc’us, a quoit), (1) development of the torus with- in the calyx or within the cor- olla and stamens ; (2) the central part of a capitulum in Compositae as opposed to the Ray; (3) the face of any organ, in contradis- tinction to the margin; (4) certain markings in cell-walls, of circular outline; bordered pits; (5) the valves of diatoms when circular ; (6) the base of a pollinium;—adhe’sive ~, modified tendrils, as in Vitis heterophylla, Thunb., Lrcilla, ete. ; dis’cifer (Lat.), discife’rous (fero, I bear), disc-bearing, as the wood of conifers; dis'ciform, disctform’is (forma, shape), flat and circular, or- bicular ; discig’erous (gero, I bear), disc-bearing ; ~ Frus’tules, in Dia- toms those having valves more or less circular in outline ; Dis’cocarp (xapmos, fruit), an ascocarp in which the hymenium lies exposed whilst the asci are maturing ; an apothe- cium ; Discocarp’ium, a collection of fruits within a hollow receptacle, as in many Rosaceae. disc’oid discoi'deus (dicxos, a quoit, eldos, like), with a round thickened lamina, and rounded margins; ~ Flow’ers, those belonging to the disk, usually tubular florets; ~ Marking, see Disc, 5; disco’idal, discoida'lis, orbicular; Discoli’- chenes (+ Lichenes), Wainio’s term for Discomycetous LicHENS, dis’color (Lat. of different colours), used when the two surfaces of a leaf are unlike in colour. Discopod’ium (dicxos, « quoit, sods, mo60s, a foot), a disc-shaped floral discous Divergence receptacle ; disc’ous, the same as discoid (Crozier). discrete’, discre’tus (Lat., parted), separate, not coalescent. Disc’us (Lat. from dicxos), see Disc ; Disc’ulus (dim. of Discus), the adventitious lobule of Hepaticae (Spruce); disc’al, word used by J. Smith to express ‘‘on the surface of the frond, superficial.” disep’alous, -ws (dis, two+SEPALUM), of two sepals. Disjunc’tion (disjunctio, separation) see Diatysis, Fission, SOLUTION, varying degrees of separation in organs; Disjunc’tor, Woronin’s term for a spindle-shaped cellulose connection between the gonidia in certain Fungi; the developed sep- tum, as in Sclerotinia Vaccinit, Woron. Disk, see Disc. Disk is the more usual spelling in the case of Com- positae, as ~ Flor’ets, ~ Flow’ers, those occurring on the central portion of the capitulum of com- positae, not of the ray (or margin) ; ~ shaped = DISCOID. Disloca’tion (dis, apart, /ocus, a place) = DISPLACEMENT; disoperc’ulate (operculum, a lid), deprived of the cover or lid. disperm’ous (dis, double, omépua, a seed), two-seeded. Disper’sal, Dispers’ion (dispersus, scattered), the various ways by which seeds are scattered, by wind, birds, adhesion to animals, etc.; inGerm., Verbreitungsmittel. Dispi‘rem (dls, two, + SPIREM) a stage in nuclear division, as in Psilotum triquetrum, Sw. which follows the Dyaster (Rosen). dispi’rous (dls, double, ovezpa, a coil), Spruce’sterm forthe elaters of Hepa- ticae which have double spirals. Displa’cement, the abnormal situa- tion of an organ; diremption. Disposit‘io (Lat., arrangement), the manner in which parts are ar- ranged, as ‘‘disp. 3” indicates that phyllotactic system. dissect’ed, dissect’us (Lat., cut up), 80 deeply divided, or cut into many segments. Dissemination (disseminatio, sowing), the contrivances by which ripe seeds are shed by the parent plant ; in Germ., Aussaet. Dissep’'iment, Dissepiment’um (Lat., a partition), a partition in an ovary or pericarp, caused by the ad- hesion of the sides of carpellary leaves ; spu’rious ~, a partition not having that origin. dissil’ient, dissil’xens (Lat., flying apart), bursting asunder. dissim’ilar (dissimilzs, unlike), when similar organs assume different forms in the same individual, as the anthers of Cassia. Dissocia’tion (dissociatio, separation), separation. dist’ad = dis’tal (disto, I stand apart), remote from the place of attach- ment; the converse of proximal ; dist’ant, distans, when similar parts are not closely aggregated, in opposition to approximate. Disten’sion (distensws, stretched out), swollen or bulging. Disteleol’ogy, defined by Haeckel as purposelessness ; for botanic usage see DySTELEOLOGY. dist’ichous, -ws (dicrtxos, of two rows), disposed in two vertical ranks, as the florets in many grasses. dist'inct, distinct’us (Lat., separate), separate from, not united. distrac’tile, distracti'lis (distractus, pulled two ways), borne widely apart, as the anther-lobes in Salvia. dithe’cal (dls, two, O7jKxn, a case), dithe’cous, dithe’cus, of two cells, as most anthers; ditrichot’omous (rptx#, threefold, run, a cutting), doubly or trebly divided. diur’nal, diur’nus (Lat., daily), oc- curring in the day-time, sometimes used for ephemeral; ~ Sleep, = PARAHELIOTROPISM. - divar'icate, divarica’tus (Lat., spread asunder), extremely divergent. Diverg’ence (divergium, turning in different directions), used when Divergence Dorsuni parts gradually separate as they lengthen, as the follicles in Asclep- tas; Angle of~, the angle between succeeding organs in the same spiral or whorl; diver’gent, -ens, diverg’ing, separating by degrees ; diverginer’vius (nervus, a nerve), with radiating main nerves. diversiflor’ ous, -rus(diversus, contrary, Jlos, floris, a flower), with flowers of more than one kind; diver’sus, (1) variable (de Candolle) ; (2) differ- ent or separate, Divertic’ulum (Lat., « byeway), in Algae, a protoplasmic protrusion, communicating with the fused procarp cells and the placenta, as in Gracilaria confervoides, Grev. divided, divi’sus (parted asunder), used where lobing or segmentation extends to the base; divisu’ral (line), the line down the teeth of the peristome of a Moss, by which the teeth split. Dix’eny (dls, two, Eévos, a host), where an autoecious parasite may infest two species, but does not need a change of host to ensure its de- velopment (De Bary). Dodecagyn’ia (dwdexa, twelve, yury, woman), a Linnean order of plants with twelve pistils ; dodecag’ynous, -nus, possessing twelve pistils or distinct carpels; dodecam’erous, -rus (wepos, a share), in twelve parts, as in a cycle; Dodecan’dria (dvip, dvdpos, a man), a Linnean class of plants with twelve stamens; dodecan’drian, dodecan’drous, -drus, of twelve stamens, normally (occa- sionally extended to nineteen) ; dodecapet’alous (7éradov, a flower- leaf), with twelve petals, or less than twenty ; dodecari’nus (dppyv, male), Necker’s equivalent for dodecandrous. Do’drans (Lat., a span), a full span, from thumb tip to extremity of the little finger, about nine inches, or 23 cm. ; dodranta’lis, a span long. dolabra’tus (Lat.), axed, or axe- shaped ; dolab’riform, dolabriform’'is (forma, shaped), hatchet-shaped. F 81 doleiform’is (dolea, casks, forma, shape), barrel-shaped. dolia’rius, dolia’tus (Lat.), circinate. Dolichone’ma (dodlxos, long, vaya, a thread), the stage in nuclear divi- sion which immediately precedes synapsis in the formation of the reproductive cells; Dolicho’sis, retardation of growth in length (Czapek) ; Dolicho’tmema, (ryjue, free), a filiform cell which ruptures and sets free the gemma of a Moss (Correns). Doma‘tia (dwudriov, a little house), modified protections for shelter- parasites (Tubeuf), domestica’ted, thriving under culti- vation (Crozier). dor’mant (dormiens, sleeping), applied to parts which are not in active life, as ~ Buds, ~ Eyes, potential buds which normally do not shoot but are excited to growth by special circumstances; ~ State, the condition of a plant during the winter, or when inactive from any reason. dor’sal, dorsa'lis (dorsum, the back), relating to the back, or attached thereto ; the surface turned away from the axis, which in the case of a leaf is the lower surface (NoTE.— This is reversed by some authors) ; ~ Su’ture, the suture of a follicle or legume which is exterior to the axis; the midrib of a carpel; dorsicum’bent (cwmbens, lying down) = SUPINE (Crozier) ; dorsif’- erous (fero, I bear), borne on the back, as the sori on most Ferns ; dor'sifixed, dorsifix’us (/ixus), fast), fixed on the back or by the back ; dorsiven’tral (venter, the belly), used of an organ which has dorsal and ventral surfaces, as a leaf ; Dorsiventral’ity, the condition of possessing upper and lower faces of an organ ; Dor’sum (Lat.), (1) the back, or parts of the flower which look to the outside ; (2) in Diatoms, in forms which are more or less lunately curved, the convex side of the girdle, Dots dusty Dots (1) receptacles of oil in the leaves ; (2) pits in the cell-wall ; dotted, punctured with dots; ~ Ducts, vessels with pit-like mark- ings on the walls; ~ Tis’sue = BotHRENCHYMA. doub’le, du’plex (1) twice ; (2) used of flowers when the petals are mon- strously increased at the expense of other organs, especially the stamens ; ~ bear’ing, producing a crop twicc in the same season; Doub'ling, the same as chorisis ; doub'ly, something repeated, as ~ toothed, the teeth themselves being toothed. Down (1) soft pubescence; (2) the pappus of such plants as thistles ; down’y, pubescent, with fine soft hairs. Dra‘canth (draganthum, Mid. Lat.), a synonym of Gum Tragacanth. Draco’nine, a red resinous sub- stance from ‘‘Dragon’s Blood,” produced by Daemonorops Draco, Blume, and Dracaena Draco, Linn. drawn, applied to attenuated shoots, diminished and etiolated, often increased in length. drep’aniform (dpéravov, a_ sickle, Jorma, shape), falcate (Crozier) ; Drepa‘nium, a sickle-shaped cyme. Drip-point, Drip-tip, the acuminate apex of a leaf, from whose point water soon drips; Germ. Traufel- spitze. droop’ing, inclining downwards, cer- nuous, but not quite pendent. Drop’per, the young bulb of a tulip, not of flowering size. Drop’ ping-point = DrIP-PoINT. drupa’ceous(drupa,an olive, + aceous), resemblivg a Drurg, possessing its character, or producing similar fruit; Drupe, Dru'pa, a stone-fruit such as a plum ;—Spuw rious ~, any fleshy body enclosing a stone; Dru’pel, Dru’pelet, Drupe'ola, a diminutive drupe, the fruit of the Blackberry is an aggregation of these; Drupe’tum, a cluster of drupes; Dru’pose, a constituent of 82 the stone-cells of the flesh of pears (Cross and Bevan). Dry-rot, destruction of timber in houses by Merulius lacrymans, Fr. du’bious, du'bius (Lat.), doubtful, used for plants whose structure or affinities are uncertain. Duct, Duct’us (Lat., led, conducted), an elongated cell or tubular vessel, especially occurring in the fibro- vascular portions of plants; an’- nular~, the secondary thickenings occurring more or less in the form of rings; closed ~, long cells, not continuous, but with the intervening septa remaining ; dotted ~ , = BoTu- RENCHYMA ; intercellular ~, pas- sages between the cells; retic’u- lated~, where the markings seem to form a network; scalar’iform ~ with ladder-like markings as in Ferns. dul’cis (Lat.), sweet, extended to any kind of taste which is not acrid; Dul'cite, a crystalline substance from Melampyrum, also found in Madagascar Manna. du’metose, dumeto'sus (dumetum, a thicket), bushy, relating to bushes ; Dume’tum, a thicket. dumose’ (dumo'’sus, bushy), full of bushes, of shrubby aspect ; Du’mus (Lat.), a bush. duode‘ni (Lat.), by twelves, growing by twelves. du’plex (Lat.), double; du’plicate, duplica’tus, doubled or folded, twin ; Duplica’tion, doubling, CHortI- SIs; duplica’to -crena’tus, doubly crenate ; ~ denta’tus, doubly- toothed ; ~ pinna’tus, bipinnate ; ~ serra‘tus, doubly-serrate ;~ terna’- tus, biternate; duplo = twice as many, in Greek eompounds it is diplo. Dura’men (Lat., a hardened vine branch), the heartwood of an exo- genous stem, which has become hardened by deposits. Dust, Blair’s word for Pollen; dust’y, covered with granulations re- sembling dust; or powdered, fari- nose, dwarf Ectoplasm dwarf, of small size or height com- pared with its allies; ~ Male, a short lived filament of a few cells, in Oedogoniaceae, the upper cells being antheridia. Dyas’ter (vo, double, dorip, a star), the stage of nuclear division when the rays of linin split longitudinal- ly and two stars are formed which move apart, ending with the forma- tion of daughter-skeins ; dyblas’tus (B\acrds, a bud), two-celled, ap- plied to Lichen spores ; Dycle’sium, or Dyclo’sium, see DicLEsium. dynamic (dvvayuis, power), applied to tissue which is capable of strongly swelling on one side; Dy’namis, used by Linnaeus to express the degree of development of stamens, as Didynamia, and Tetradynamia, applied to flowers where respec- tively two and four stamens have longer filaments than the remain- ing two. dyploste’monous = DIPLOSTEMONOUS. dy ploste’gia = DIPLOSTEGIA. dysgeog’enous (duc, i.e. bad, y#, the earth, yevvdw, I bring forth), em- ployed by Thurmann for those plants growing on soils which do not readily yield detritus, hard rocks generally, such as granite ; Dysteleol’ogy (7éAos, completion, Adyos, discourse), frustration of function ; as where an insect ob- tains honey by puncturing a nectary instead of by the floral opening ; adj., dysteleolog’ic,~cal; Dystele- ol‘ogist, an agent which evades the teleologic end, as a bee which ob- tains honey by means which do not conduce to fertilization. e, ex, in Latin compounds, privative, as ecostate, without ribs. Ear, the spike of corn ; ear-formed, (Loudon), eared, auriculate. ebe’neous, black as ebony, the heart- wood of Diospyros Hbenwm, Koen. ebeta’'tus = HEBETATUS. ebori’nus (eborews, made of ivory), ivory-like, or ivory-white. ebrac’teate, ebractea’tus, (e, priv. bractea, a bract), without bracts ; ebrac’teolate, ebracteola'tus, desti- tute of bracteoles. eburn’eous, -ews (Lat. of ivory), ivory white, white more or less tinged with yellow. ecale’arate, ecalcara’tus (e, priv., cal- car, a spur), spurless; ecaud’al (cauda, a tail), without a tail or similar appendage. Ecblaste’sis (dk, out of, Bddorn, growth), the appearance of buds within a flower, prolification of the inflorescence. eccen’tric = EXCENTRIC. echlor’ophyllose (e, priv., + CHLORO PHYLL), without chlorophyll ; scari- ous; ech'inate, echina’tus (Lat., prickly), beset with prickles; echin’ulate, echinwa'tus, having diminutive prickles. Ecid’ium (Crozier) = AECIDIUM. Ech’ma, pl. Ech’mata (éxua, a sup- port), the hardened hook-shaped funicle in most Acanthaceae which supports the seed; cf. RETINACU- LUM (3). Ecology, etc., see OncoLOGY. Econom'ic Botany (olkos, a house, voutxds, resting on laws), applied botany, that branch which takes note of technical application of plants and plant-products, ecort/icate, ecortica’tus (e, priv., cor- tec, bark), destitute of bark, or bark-like covering ; ecos’tate, ecos- ta'tus (costa, a rib), without ribs, nerveless; ecrusta’ceous (crusta, rind, + aceous), destitute of thallus, applied to Lichens. ectogen’ic (éxrds, outside, yévos, off- spring), capable of living outside of a given body, as certain bacilli ; Ectopar’asite (+ PaRasITE), a para- site which remains on the exterior of its host, only sending its haustoria within ; opposed to ENDOPARASITE ; ectophloeo’des (pdows bark), living on the surface or bark of other plants as some Lichens ; Ect’oplasm (wAaopua, moulded), a delicate, firm, superficial layer of the cytoplasm or general protoplasm of the cell, Ectospore Elaterine hyaloplasm; Ect’ospore (copa, seed), a synonym of BasipIosPorE ; ectos’porous, possessing exogen- ously formed spores; ectothe’cal (O4xn, a case), in Ascomycetes used for naked-spored; ectotro- ph’ic (tpod}, nourishment), when a fungus clothes a root only ex- ternally ; ectotrop’ic (rpdros, direc- tion), outward curvature. ecy’phellate (e, priv. + CYPHELLA), used of Lichens destitute of cyph- ellae; edent’ate, edenta’tus (dens, dentis, a tooth), without teeth ; edent’ulus (Lat.), toothless. Ed’estin, (édecrds, eatable), a globulin constituent of wheat flour, forming about six to seven per cent, Edge, the margin or outline, as of a leaf ; edged, when a patch of colour is rimmed round by another tint. effete’, effe'tus, effoe'tus (Lat., ex- hausted), past bearing, function- less from age. effig’urate, efigura’tus (figura, a fig- ure), (1) when an organ is com- pleted by the full development of its subordinate parts ; (2) of definite outline, opposed to EFFUSE; Effigu- ra‘tions, outgrowths of the re- ceptacle or torus as in Passiflora, Capparis, ete. Effiores’cence, Hfflorescen’tia (effloresco, I blossom forth), the season of flowering, anthesis. Effolia'tion (Lindley) = ExFoLiATION. effuse’, effu'sus (Lat., poured out), patulous, expanded; Effu’sio, an expansion; Effu’sion, used by Wiesner for an intermingling of gases under different pressures, the current acting through openings in membranes. efo’liolate, efoliola’tus(e,priv. foliolum, a small leaf), without leaf-like scales or squamz; efo’liolose has the same meaning; eful’crate, efulcra'tus (fulcrum, a bed-post), used of buds from which the customary leaf has fallen. Egg (1) Ovum, ovule ; (2) restricted in meaning as below ; ~ Appara’tus, the three cells with nuclei at the 84 micropylar end of the embryo sac, two form the synergide, and the other forms the odsphere ; ~ Cell, the odsphere or gynogamete ;~ shaped, =OVATE; ~ Spore=OOdsPORE. eglan'dulose, eglandulo’sus (e, priv. glandula, a gland), destitute of glands; egran’ulose (granula, a small grain), without granules. E’gret, Martyn’s term for pappus; Fr. Aigrette. ehila’tus + (e, priv., + H1Lum), imper- forate, applied to pollen grains having no perforations. eis’odal, eiso’dial (e/codos, an entry), anterior, as the outer pore of stomates (Tschirch). Ejacula’'tion (ejaculor, I shoot forth) = EsEcTION. Ejec’tion (ejectio, casting forth), forcibly throwing out endogenously formed spores from a sporangium. Elabora‘tion (elaboratio, persevering labour), used of the changes which take place after the absorption of food material to fit it for the use of the plant. elaeo’des (édala, olive), olive colour, brownish green; Elaioleu’cites (Aevkos, white), Wan Tieghem’s term for ELAIoPLASTs ; Elai’oplasts (acres, moulded), plastids which are believed to form oil, as leuco- plasts form starch; Elai’ospheres (cpatpa, a sphere), bodies in spongy and palisade parenchyma, similar to elaioplasts, probably oil-bodies (Lidforss). The foregoing are also spelled elaeo-. elaphi’nes, (ehaguvijs, a fawn); ela- phi'nus (é\agos, a deer), tawny or fulvous. Ela'ter (éXarhp, a driver); (1) an elastic spirally twisted filament, occurring amongst the spores in the thece of Hepatice ; (2) a free capillitium thread in Myxogastres ; (8) in Hquisetum, four clubbed hygroscopic bands attached to the spores, which serve for dis- persal. Elat’erine, the active principle of the fruit of Hlaterium, Jacq. Elaterium embryonal Elate’rium (¢Aarjpios, driving away) =Coccum. ela’tus (Lat., exalted), tall, lofty. electri‘nus (#\exTpov, amber), yellowish amber coloured; Electrol’ysis (Adous, a loosing), analysis by electric force, adj. electrolyt’ic; electrotrop’ic (rpéros, direction), actuated by electric force; Elec’tropism, the electric impulse which governs certain plant-functions. Element’ary Or’gans, the constituents of cellular and vascular tissue. eleutheran’therous (éAevGepus, free, + ANTHER), having the anthers distinct, not united; eleuthero- pet/alous (méradov, a flower-leaf), polypetalous, having free petals, choripetalous; eleutherophyll’ous (@Uov, a leaf), separate leaved ; eleutherosep’alous (+ SEPALUM) with distinct sepals. eleva'ted, applied to a Lichen when raised above the surface of its matrix. Ell, » measure variously understood, the English ell being 45 inches, the French ell 54 inches. Elleb’orin, an acrid resin from Hranthis hyemalis, Salisb. formerly con- sidered a species of Helleborus. ellip’soid, ellipsoi’dal, ellipsorda’lis (€\Aeys, a falling short, «léos, like), an elliptic solid, sometimes employed for elliptic; ellip’tic, ellip’tical, ellip'ticus, shaped like an ellipse, oblong with regularly rounded ends. Elitric’ulus = ELyTRICULUS. eloc’ular, elocula’ris (e, priv. loculus, a cell), unilocular. Elonga’tion, longa/tio (elongo, I lengthen), remarkable for length in comparison with its breadth ; elonga’ted, elonga’tus (drawn out in length). Elytric'ulus (2\urpov, a covering), Necker’s term for a floret in Com- positae ; ely’triform (forma, shape), resembling the wing-case of a beetle (Crozier). emar’cid, emar’cidus (emarcesco, I wither), flaccid, withered. 85 emar’ginate emargina’tus (emargino, to deprive of its edge), having a notch cut out, usually at the ex- tremity ; Emarginatu’ra (Lat.), the notch at the apex of an emarginate leaf. Em’bolus (€uBodos, a pump piston), a plug, a process which projects downwards from the upper part of the cavity of the ovary of Armeria, and closes the foramen of the ovule. emboss’ed, umbonate, having a slight central nodule. embra’cing, clasping by the base, amplectant. Em’bryo, Hm’bryon (éuBpvor, a foetus), the rudimentary plant formed in a seed or within the archegonium of Cryptogams; ~ Buds, ‘‘ spheroidal solid bodies, of unknown origin, re- sembling woody nodules formed in the bark of trees, and capable of extending into branches ” (Lind- ley) ; ~ Cell=Odsphere ; ~Nod’ule, the same as Empryo Bubs: ~ Sac, the cell in the ovule in which the embryo is formed, also by some termed the macrospore ; fized ~, a leaf-bud; embryogen'ic (yevvdw, I bring forth), belonging to the development of the embryo; ~ Bod’ies, in Mucorini, naked masses of protoplasm apparently derived from the nuclei, at each end of the zygospore, ultimately fusing to- gether, becoming ~ Spheres, then surround themselves with a double cell-wall, and finally become Em- BRYONIC SPHERES (Léger) ; Embryo- g’eny, formation of the embryo; direct ~, when a spore gives rise to an embryo resembling the adult form ; heteroblast/ic ~, when the embryo differs widely from the adult form it is not borne direct, but as a lateral outgrowth ; ho’lo- blastic ~, in which the whole of the ovum takes part; ho’moblast/ic ~ , = DIRECT ~ ; in’direct ~ = HETERO- BLASTIO ~j; meroblast‘ic, when only a portion of the ovum takes part in the development ; embry’o- embryonal endarch nal, embryona'lis, relating to the embryo; ~ Tubes, tubular struc- tures which develop in Abietineae, forming the suspensor; ~ Ve’sicle, the odsphere ; Embryol’ogy (Adéyos, discourse), study of the embryo; embry’onary Sac = embryo sac; em’bryonate, having an embryo (Crozier) ; embryon‘ic, rudimentary, in an early stage, ~ Branches, in Chara, peculiar branches resembling an embryo, which become separate and grow into new plants; ~ Spheres, see under EMBRYOGENIC SPHERES ; Em'bryophore (¢opéw, I carry), in Equisetum the homologue of the suspensor of Phanerogams and Selaginella, the lower of the two cells first cut off by a septum in the odsphere, then again sepa- rated, and this time forming the lower two of the quad- rants, one becoming the ‘‘foot,” the other the first root ; Embryo- phy’ta (g@urov, a plant), plants pos- sessing embryos, divided into ~ Siphonogam’ia, having pollen-tubes, practically all flowering plants, and ~ Zoidiogam’ia, with ciliated spermatozoids, practically Crypto- gams ; Embryote’ga, - tegum, -tegium, -stega (rey, a covering), a callosity in the seed coat of some seeds near the hilum, and detached by the protusion of the radicle on germination ; Embryotroph’a (rpogi), nourishment) (1) perispermium ; (2) amnios (Henslow). Emer’gence (emergo, I come forth), an outgrowth from the surface, differing from hairs in arising from more than the superficial cells, and from spines, in arising from a few layers only; prickles, warts, etc.; emer’gent, emerg’ens, used of capsules which rise slightly above the perichaetium ; emer’sed, em- er’sus, raised above and out of the water. Em’etin, « supposed alkaloid from Ipecacuanha and similar emetic roots. Em’odin, a glucoside obtained from 86 buckthorn and a species of rhubarb, Rheum Hmodi, Wall. empa’led, Grew’s term for hemmed in, as the flower by the calyx; Empa’‘lement, = CaLyx ; Empa’lers = calyx segments. empenna’tus { (Mod. Lat.), pinnate. emphysemato’sus +t (¢uguvodw, [breathe upon), bladdery. Emph’ytism (éu¢vs, inhering). W.D. Cope’s term for inherited or simple type of growth force; Emphyto- gen’esis (yéveo.s, beginning), the origin of inherited growth force (W. D. Cope). Empir’ic Di’agram, a scheme showing the relative number and position of parts of a flower as seen by inspec- tion. em’pty, void; ~ Glumes, one or more glumes subtending a spikelet in grasses enclosing one or more flowers. Emul'sin (emulsus, milked), an enzyme acting upon glucosides, found plentifully in almonds. enantioblast’ic, -tous (évavra, opposite, Pdacrds, a shoot), having the em- bryo at the end of the seed dia- metrically opposite the hilum. Ena'tion (enatus, sprung up), having outgrowths from the surface. Encarp’‘ium (év, in, xapmds, fruit). Trattinick’s term for sporophore. Enca’sing, of protoplasm, the forma- tion of cellulose-caps by the proto- plasm in the cells of certain tri- chomes (Haberlandt) ; Germ., Ein- kapselung. Enchyle’ma (éyxéw, I pour in, Ajun, rheum), the more fluid portion of the cytoplasm (Hanstein). encyst’ed (év, in, xvoris, a bladder), enclosed in a bag, or invested with a coating when in a non-motile state, as some unicellular plants. Encyst’ment, the condition of being encysted. end’arch (évdov, within, épx}, begin- ning), applied to a bundle in which the primary xylem, in most Phaner- ogams is wholly centrifugal, cen- troxylic, endecagynous endorhizous endecag’ynous,endecagyn’ian (évdexas, eleven, yw}, w woman), having eleven pistils ; endecan’drous (avyp, dvdpds, a man), having eleven stamens ; endecaphyll’ous (@vAdov, a leaf), having eleven leaves or leaflets. ende’mic, ende'micus (év, in, Sfjuos, a country district), confined to a given region, as an island or country. En’‘distem (évdov, within, ltornu, I stand), young pith; Endobasid/‘ium (basidium, a little pedestal), an enclosed basidium, as in Gastero- mycetes ; endobiot’ic (@.077, life), living within as a parasite, as Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, Rose, in potato tubers ; En’doblem (SAjua, a coverlet), tissue beneath the derma- togen, of small-celled parenchyma ; En'docarp (xapmos, fruit), the inner layer of a pericarp ; endocarp’oid, resembling the Lichen genus Endo- carpon ; endocatad’romous( + CatTa- DROMOUDS), when Ferns in their ner- vation have their stronger pinnules catadromous, the weaker one, ana- dromous; En’dochite (yi:7wv, a tunic), the innermost membrane of the egg in Fucaceae (Farmer); En’dochroa t (xp#s, skin), a supposed interior layer of the cuticle (Lindley) ; En’- dochrome, Lndochro'’ma (xpdua, colour), the peculiar colouring matter in cells, especially in Algae ; Endocor’tex(cor'tex, bark), the inner- most layer of the cortical region ; endococ’coid, like the Lichen Zn- dococcus; En’docyst (kvors, a bladder), Cleve’s term for a pro- bably sexual organ in the frustules of certain Diatoms; En’dodermis (dépua, skin), the layer of ground- tissue which abuts on the stele, being differentiated as a sheath round it; Endog’amy (yduos, mar- riage): an expression for fusion or coalescence of two or more female gametes, adj. endog’amous ; En'dogen (yévos, race, off-spring), a monocotyledonous plant, sup- posed to grow by internal acces- 87 sions; endog’enous, (1) pertaining to an Endogen ; (2) produced within another body, arising from deep- seated tissues; ~ Cell-forma’tion, = free cell-formation ; Endogonid’ium (+GonipIum), a gonidium formed within a receptacle or gonidangium; Endogo’nium, the contents of the nucule of Chara; endonast’ic (vacros, close pressed), applied by Van Tieghem to an anatropous or campylotropous ovule, when the curvature is horizontal towards the edge of the carpel ; Endokaryog’amy (kdpvovy, a nut or kernel)=ENpo- GAMY; Endonu’cleus (nucleus, a small nut) ‘‘ the nucleolo-nucleus ” (Macfarlane) ; Endopar’asite ( + PaRasiTE), a plant which lives and develops within the tissues of the host; adj. endoparasit’ic; Endo- perid’ium (replé.or, a little pouch), the inner layer of the peridium in Fungi; En’dophloeum (¢dows, bark) the inner bark; Endophrag’mat (ppdyua, a fence), w partition in the frond of some seaweeds; en- dophyl'lous, endophyl'lus (pidov, a leaf), (1) formed from within a sheathing leaf; (2) living within the substance of a leaf; endophy’- tal, endophyt/ic, -cus (@urov, a plant), one plant growing inside another plant, whether parasitic or not ; En’dophyte, (1) the woody body or timber of an exogen, in- cluding the pith (Lindley); (2) a plant which grows in the interior of another living plant ; En’doplasm (wAdopa, moulded), the internal granular portion of the protoplasm as distinguished from the outer portion, the ectoplasm, which is free from granules: Endopleu’ra (wdevpa, a rib), the inner seed-coat, tegmen; endop'tile, endop'tilus (rritov, a feather), used of an embryo whose plumule is rolled up in the cotyledon; endorhi’zal, en- dorhi’zous, -ws (fifa, a root), mono- cotyledonous, for in germination the radicle instead of lengthening gives rise to secondary rootlets ; Endorhizae entodiscalis Endorhi’zae = Monocotyledons ; En- dosclero’tium (+ ScLEROTIUM), a persistent tuber-like mycelium of endogenous origin (Fayod); Endos- mom’eter (uérpov, a measure), an instrument to show endosmosis ; En'dosmose, Hndosmo'sis (wop0s, impulsion), flow of liquid through a membrane into a more viscid fluid ; En’dosperm, Endosperm'um (orépua, seed), (1) the albumen of a seed in Angiosperms, by recent observers limited to the endosperm deposited within the embryo sac ; (2) in Gym- nosperms the prothallium with- in the embryo sac ; (3) in Selagin- ella, tissue formed in the cavity of the macrospore below the prothal- lium; endosperm’ic, -icus, having albumen, or associated with it; En’dospore, Hndospor’ium (cropa, seed), (1) the innermost coat of a spore ; (2) the Invinz of a pollen- grain; endosp’orous, -us, having spores formed within; En’dostere + (crepeds, stiff), the timber of an exogen, without the pith (Lindley); En’dostome, Hndost’oma (ordpua, the mouth), the foramen of the inner coat of an ovule ; Endothe’ca (67«7, a case), Tulasne’s term for endo- thecium ; Endothe’cium, (1) Pur- kinje’s name for the inner layer of a pollen grain; (2) the inner lining of the loculus of an anther ; (3) the inner tissue of the theca in Mus- cineae ; endotroph’ic (rpoy, nour- ishment), applied to mycorhiza when the fungus attacks the cells of the root itself; Endot’rophy, Wiesner’s expression for the con- dition of thickened growth of a shoot in the direction of the parent -shoot; cf Exorropay ; endotrop’ic (rpor}, a turning), in- ward curvature ; endozo’ic ({Gov, an animal), living inside an animal ; entozoic (Crozier). Eneile’ma (évelAnua, « wrapper), the inner skin of the seed. Energetics (évepyyrixds, active), the science which treats of the trans- formation of energy. 88 En’ergid (évepyéia, action, ldns, Greek suffix = paternity), Sachs’s term for the nucleus and protoplasm as a vital unit; En’ergy, the capacity for doing work, as~of actual mo- tion or kinet‘ic~; or ~of Position or poten’tial~. ener vis, ener’vius (Lat.), destitute of veins or nerves. English Type of Distribution, H. C. Watson’s term for those plants whose range in Great Britain is centred in England proper. Enlarg’ement, a swollen or thickened condition due to increase of cellular tissue disproportionate to the woody frame wall. Enneagyn'ia (dvvéa, nine, yuvy, a woman), a Linnean order of plants with nine pistils; enneagyn‘ian, enneag’ynous, having nine pistils ; Ennean’dria (dvip, avdpos, a man), a Linnean class characterised by having ninestamens; ennean'dricus, ennean’drous, with nine stamens ; enneari’nus (dppyv, male), Necker’s synonym for enneandrous; ennea- pet’alous (réradov, a flower-leaf), having nine petals ; enneasep’alous (+ SzpatuM), with nine sepals (Crozier); enneasper’mous (o7épua, seed), nine-seeded (Crozier). Enno’bling, an old term for inarching. eno’dal, eno’dis (Lat.), without knots or nodes. en’sate (Crozier), ensa’tus (ensis, a sword), sword-shaped ; en’siform, ensiform’is (forma, shape), sword- shaped, as the leaves of Iris. entang’led, irregularly interlaced, as the pubescence, or fibres of some roots. enterophleo’des (évrepovy, intestine, pdo.os, bark), by Wallroth applied to Lichens which need some amount of preparation in the bark, wood, ete., by weathering, before they can thrive. entire’, without toothing or division, with even margin. entodis’calis (évros, within, dloxos, a quoit), inserted within a disk, as in the case of some stamens, entomogenous Epichile entomog’enous (évrouos=Insect, -yer- vdw, I bring forth), used of Fungi which are parasitic on insects ; entomoph‘ilous (¢iAéw, I love), ap- plied to flowers which are fertilized by insects ; Entomoph’ilae, plants whose flowers are fecundated by insects, especially lepidoptera ; En- tomoph’ily, the condition just de- scribed ; Entomophy’tal (g¢urdv, a plant), entomogenous. Entopar’asite (évros, within, rapdouros, a parasite), a parasite living en- tirely within its host (Crozier) ; entophy’tal (gurov, a plant) =endo- phytal; En’tophyte, Hntophy'ta, a plant which grows within other plants, as some Fungi; adj. ento- phyt‘ic ; en’tozoic ({dov, an animal), growing within animals, endozoic. En'velope, surrounding parts, the Flo’ral En’velopes are the perianth or its analogues ; ~ Appara’tus, the sporocarp in Ascomycetes exclusive of the asci, and ascigerous cells ; enveloping =involucrate. Envi’‘ronment (Fr.environnement), the aggregate of surrounding condi- tions. En’zyme (év, in, (Jun, yeast,) an unorganised or soluble ferment, as Diastase; amylolyt‘ic ~, as Diastase, converting starch into sugar; fat ~, converting olein into oleic acid and glycerine ; glu’coside ~, as Synaptase or Emulsin; hydro- lyt‘ic ~, splitting up by hydro- lysis ; invert ~, turning cane-sugar into grape-sugar ; oxidi’sing ~, as- sisting in the oxidation of various substances ; proteolytic ~, decom- posing proteids; Enzymol’ysis (Avows, a loosing), the action of breaking up « substance by the solvent power of an enzyme. Eosin’ophil (eosin, a rose-red dye from coal-tar products, ¢iiéw, I love), denotes any substance which be- come coloured by the application of eosin. Epan’ody (€7avodos, return to normal), a return to a regular state from an irregular, as a peloria flower. §9 epan’thous (é7/, upon, dvOos, a flower), growing upon flowers, as certain Fungi. Ep’en (Crozier) = EPENCHYMA,. Epench’yma (él, upon, éyxuua, an infusion), Nageli’s term for fibro- vascular tissue; Epharmo’sis (dpuofw, I join together), the minute anatomy of plants applied to taxonomy; adj. epharmotic ; ephem’eral, ephem’erous, -us, (juépa, day), (1) lasting for a day or less, as the corolla of Cistus; (2) used by Mobius as ~ polycarpic plants, which flower several genera- tions in the same year, as Stellaria media, Cyr. epiba’sal (él, upon, Bdors, the base), in front of the basal wall, as in the anterior half of a proémbryo; ~ Cell, the upper cell of an odspore in Bryophytes and Pteridophytes ; ~ Oc’tants, the subsequent divi- sions of the ~ CELL; Ep’iblast, Epiblast'us (B\acrés, a shoot), the first and undeveloping leaf of the plumule of grasses, a rudimentary second cotyledon ; Epiblas’tanus is a synonym ; Epiblaste’ma, a super- ficial outgrowth from leaves ; Epi- blaste’sis, growth of Lichens from gonidia which develop on the parent Lichen. Epible’ma’ (érifdyyua, a cloak), (1) the extremity of the roots with its root-hairs (Schleiden), now re- stricted to the primary integu- mentary tissue of the root, apart from the root-cap; (2) an epider- mis of the thickened and flattened cells (Lindley). epicalyc’ius (é7l, upon, xadvé, a cup) =EPISTAMINEOUS ; Epica’lyx, an in- volucre resembling an accessory calyx as in Malva; Ep’icarp (xapros, fruit), the external layer of a pericarp; epicarpan’thous ; -us (dvOos, a flower), epicarp’- ous, epicarp'ius, -icus, superior, applied to a flower or its parts ; Ep‘ichil, Ep’‘ichile, Hpichil/ium (xe?dos, a lip), the terminal part of the labellum of an orchid when it Epichroa Epiphyll is distinct from the basal portion ; Epichro’a t (xpws, skin), a supposed external layer of cuticle ; Ep’icline (Alyy, a bed), a nectary when on the receptacle of a flower ; epicli’nal, epicii’nus, seated upon the torus or receptacle; epicor’- mic (xopyos, a tree-trunk), (1) ap- plied to preventitious buds which develop on the trunks of trees ; (2) used of ‘‘branches which develop on the body of a forest tree from which surrounding trees have been re- moved ” (Cement epicor’olline, epicorolla’'tus (+ CoRoLLA), inserted upon the corolla ; Epicot’yl (korvAn, hollow vessel), the young stem above the cotyledons ; epicotyle’- donary, placed above the seed- leaves ; Epicu’tis (cutis, the skin), Fayod’s term for the superficial layer of the cuticle in Agarics ; Ep‘iderm, Hpider'mis (dépua, skin), the true cellular skin or covering of a plant below the cuticle; epidermal, relating to the outer covering; ~ Tis’sue, the tissue which makes up the epidermis ; epider’moid (eldos, like), belonging to or resembling the epiderm ; epidermoi’dal Layer, the exoderm of roots ; Epidiphyll’um (dis, double, ptrrov, a leaf), Kronfeld’s term for a double leaf, when the growth of the lamina has been interrupted at a particular spot; epigae’an, epigae’ous, epige’us (77, the earth), growing upon the ground; (2) on land as opposed to water ; (3) the above-ground flowers of such genera as have hypogaean flowers also, as Krascheninikowia ; also occurs as epigeal, epige’an, epig’eous, especially when used of cotyledons which spread above the surface; Epigen’esis (yéveous, w beginning), the theory that the embryo develops by the differen- tiation of new organs; opposed to the old theory of ‘‘ Evolution” or Preformation ; epig’enous, epig’enus (yévos, race), growing on the surface, as Fungi on leaves ; Ep’igone, EZpi- 90 go'nium (yovn, offspring), (1) the cellular layer covering the young sporophore in Hepaticae ; (2) simi- lar tissue in Mosses after formation of the capsule, frequently ruptured, the upper portion carried up as the calyptra, the lower remaining as the vaginule; (3) the nucleus in Chara; epigynophor’ius (yuv7, a woman, gopéw, I carry), placed upon a gynophore or stipe of an ovary (Lindley); epig’ynous, -us, on the pistil, apparently above the ovary ; epigyn’icus, with the calyx or corolla superior. epilith’ic (éri, upon; Al@os, rock), growing on rocks as many lichens ; epim’enus (uévw, I remain), Necker’s term for the perianth ela! superior ; epinast’ic (vacros, presse close), (1) in leaves when pressed close to the ground, or away from the axis; (2) in organs when the ventral surface grows the fastest as in revolute vernation ; (3) when ovules are curved in a downward direction (Van Tieghem); Epinas’ty, De Vries’s term for curvature pro- duced by greater growth of the ventral surface; Epine’mus (rfxa, a thread), the upper part of the filament in Compositae bearing the anther; epiperisperm’icus (vepl, about, orépua,seed), without peris- perm or albumen (8. F. Gray); Epiperid’ium (+ PrERipium) = Exo- PERIDIUM ; epipet’alous, -us, epi- peta'leus (méradov, a flower-leaf), (1) borne upon the petals; (2) placed before the petals; epi- petre’ous (mérpa, a rock), grow- ing on rocks, saxicole ; Epiphlo’ém (pdrows, bark), the outermost or corky bark; epiphio’eodal, existing in the outer bark ; Ep’i- phlosa = EprpErM (Lindley) ; Ep’i- phragm, Lpiphrag'’ma (opdypua, a fence), (1)a membrane which closes the opening of the theca in Mosses; (2) a delicate membrane closing the cup-like sporophore in Nidularia ; Ep‘iphyll (gvA\ov, a leaf), the upper portion of a leaf, from which the epiphyllous Epitrophy petiole and blade are developed ; epiphyll’ous, -us, growing on leaves; epiphyllosperm’ous (crépyua, seed), bearing seed or the like on leaf-like organs, as the dorsiferous Ferns. Epiph’ysis (émi¢vw, to grow up), pro- tuberances round the hilum or for- amen of some seeds ; strophioles. Ep‘iphyte (éi, upon, ¢urdv, a plant), a plone which grows on other plants, ut not parasitically ; an air-plant ; epiphy’tal, epiphyt/ic, relating to epiphytes ; epiphy’toid («ldos, like), used in ~ Par’asites, as Loran- thaceae and Santalaceae ; Ep’iphy- tism, the condition of epiphytes ; epiphyto’tic, used of wide-spreading disease in plants, as an epidemic (Crozier); Ep’iplasm (rddcypa, moulded), protoplasm rich in gly- cogen, which remains in the ascus after the formation of ascospores ; glycogen-mass ; Epipleu’ra (7\eupa, a rib), the outer half of the diatom- girdle, belonging to the epitheca ; Epipod’ium (ois, odds, a foot), (1) the apical portion of a developing phyllopodium or longitudinal axis of a leaf; (2) ta form of disk con- sisting of glands upon the stipe of an ovary; (3) + the stalk of the disk itself (Lindley) ; epipol’yarch (rondvs, many, 4px}, beginning), the division of the median protoxylem in a triarch stele (Prantl) ; epip’- terous, epip’terus (mrepov, a wing), winged, especially at the summit. Epirrheol’ogy (émppéw, I overflow, Aoyos, discourse), the effects of external agents on living plants. epirhi’zous, -zws (él, upon, plfa, a root), growing on roots ; as certain parasites ; episep’alous( + SEPALUM) (1) on the sepals; (2) standing be- fore the sepals; Ep’isperm (o7épua, seed), the coat or outer covering of the seed, spermoderm, perisperm; episperm’icus, exalbuminous ; Epi- sporang’ium (cropa, seed, dyyeiov, a vessel), the indusium of Ferns ; Ep'ispore, Hpispor'ium, an external coat or perinium formed from the periplasm round the oéspore in 91 some Fungi and the spores of cer- tain of the higher Cryptogams ; epispor‘ic, connected with the outer coat of a spore; epistamina’‘lis (+Stamey), on the stamens, as hairs. Epist’rophe (ér:orpopy, turning about), the arrangement of chlorophyll granules on the upper and lower faces of the cells in diffused light ; cf. APOSTROPHE ; adj. epistroph’ic ; ~ Int/erval, S. Moore’s term for that range of intensity of sunlight needed to produce Epistrophe ; Epistrophiza’tion, the condition de- scribed ; Epist’rophy, Morren’s term for the reversion of a monstrous form to the normal condition. epitet’rarch (él, upon, + TETRARCH), when in a triarch stele, the third (median) protoxylem group is divided (Prantl); epithall’‘ine (@addXos, @ young shoot), growing on the thallus; Epithall’us, the cortical layer of Lichens, by Zukal employed for all modifications of the cortical hyphae at the margin or apex of the thallus, which serve as protection to the gonidia; Epithe’ca (@7«y, a case), the outer and larger half-frustule of Diatoms; adj. epithe’cal; Epi- the’cium, the surface of the fructi- fying disc in Lichens; Epithe’lium (O7An, @ nipple), (1) any distinct layer of one or more cells in thick- ness which bounds an internal cavity ; (2)¢ = EpipERMIs. Epithe’ma, Ep’itheme (érl@yjua, a cover), masses of tissue in meso- phyll of leaves, serving as internal hydathodes, the cells being usually devoid of chlorophyll, as in Cras- sula, epitri’arch (éml, upon, + TRIARCH Pp > when in a triarch stele, the third (medial) protoxylem group is upper- most 7.e, ventral(Prantl); Epit’rophy (rpog¢y, food), the condition when the growth of the cortex on wood is greater on the upper side of the organ; or having buds or shoots on the upper side (Wiesner); epitropous ermineus epit/ropous (rpor}, a turn), denotes an anatropous ovule with its raphe averse when ascending, adverse when suspended; Epival’va, Ep’i- valve (valva, a valve), the valve belonging to the epitheca of a Diatom ; epixylo’neus ({v\ov, wood); epix’ylous (Crozier), growing on wood, as Hypoxylon; epizoa’rius ({@ov, an animal), growing on dead animals; epizo’ic, epizo’us, growing on living animals, parasitic or not. eplica’tus (e, priv., plicatus, folded), not plaited or folded; epro- phylla'‘tus (+ PRoPHYLLA), without prophylla, bracteoles ;—in Germ. Vorblatter ; epru’inose ( pruinosus, frosty), without surface farina. e’qual (@qualis), (1) alike as to length or number, (2) in Mosses when the capsule is symmetrical; ~ sided, ae when applied to the two sides of an organ; equally-pin’nate= abruptly pinnate, having no ter- minal leaflet ; e’quans (Lat. ), equal- ling. Hguatorial Plane, the line which passes through the mother-star of the nucleus, the plane of cell- division ; ~ Plate, the nuclear disc of Strasburger, the grouping of chromosomes at the middle of the spindle in nuclear division. equilat’eral, equilatera’lis (aequilater- alis), equal-sided. equinoct'ial, eqguinoctia’lis (aequinocti- alis, pertaining to the equinox), used of plants whose flowers ex- pand and close at particular hours of the day. equise’tic, pertaining to the genus Equisetum ; equise’tiform, resem- bling the same genus as to form. e’quitant, e’quitans (Lat. riding), folded over, as if astride; equi- tati’vus (Lat.) + = equitant. equivalv ular (aeque, equally ; valva, leaf of a door), having the valves of a fruit equal in size. Equiv’ocal (aeguivocus, ambiguous) Genera’tion, spontaneous genera- tion. eradic’ulose (e, priv. radicula, a 92 small root), without rootlets or rhizoids ; eramo’sus (ramus, a branch), unbranched. erect, erect'us (Lat.), upright, per- pendicular to the ground or its attachment ; erec’to-pat’ent (patens, lying open), between spreading and erect. Eremacau’sis (jpéua, gently, Kavos, burning), slow combustion or oxi- dation, such as long preserved seeds show, as if charred, Ere’moblast (épjuos, solitary, BAacros, a shoot), cells which united at first, afterwards separate them- selves; Ere’mus + a carpel apart from its sister carpels ; Eremobry’a (Bpiw, I grow), a division of Ferns having articulated fronds, and not adherent to the stem or rhizome. Ergogen’esis (épyov, work, yéveows, be- ginning), the exhibition of growth- energy (J. A. Ryder). Er’got (Fr.), also pr. Er’got ; Claviceps purpurea, Tul., causing ‘‘ Spur” in grasses ; Ergost’erin, Ergot‘ic Acid, Er’gotin, substances occurring in the sporophore of the Ergot fungus ; Er’gotism, the effect produced by eating bread which is ergotised ; er’gotised, infected with Ergot. erianth’ous, -ws (€piov, wool, avdos, a flower), woolly-flowered. erice’tal (ericetum, Mod. Lat., a heath), H. C. Watson’s term for plants which grow upon moors, such as heather, Hrica; ericiti/nus (Mod. Lat.), heath-like, in shape or habit ; erico’id (efdos, like), used of leaves which are like those of heaths. e‘rigens (erigo, I raise), used of a branch, horizontal at first, rising at the point. erioph’orous (épioy wool, gopéw, I carry), wool-bearing, densely cottony ; eriophyll’ous, -ws (pvddov, a leaf), woolly leaved. Eris’ma (épe.cua, a buttress), Necker’s term for the rhachis in grasses. ermin’eus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of the fur of ermine, white, broken with yellow, eroded Eugamophyte eroded, ero’se, ero’sus (Lat. gnawed), nostic character ; ~ Or’gans, those as though bitten or gnawed. which are absolutely necessary, erost’‘rate, erostra'tus, erost’ris (Lat.), stamens and pistils. beakless. esti’'val = AESTIVAL; e’stivate = Error, probable, see DEVIATION. AESTIVATE ; Estiva’tion = AXSTI- Ersatzfaz’ern, Sanio = SUBSTITUTE VATION. Fipres, intermediate in form between woody fibres and parenchyma. erabess aus (Lat. blushing), blush red. erucaeform’is (eruca, a caterpillar, forma, shape), used for such Lichen spores as those of Graphis, which are long, septate, blunted at the extremities, and in shape suggest a short caterpillar. erump’ent, erump’ens (Lat. breaking through), prominent as though bursting through the epidermis. Er’ythrism (épvpos, red), a red colour in flowers usually white, the re- verse of albinism; Er’ythrophyll (pvAXov, a leaf), Berzelius’s term for the red colouring of leaves ; erythroph’ilous (¢déw, I love), used of nuclei which take up red stains in preference to blue; Erythrost‘omum + (o7oua, the mouth), Desvaux’s word for EraERI0; Er'ythrozym ({vun, yeast), an enzyme from the root of the madder which acts on glucosides. -escens, a Latin suffix = ish, thus rub-escens = redd-ish. es’culent (esculentus, fit for eating), suitable for human food. Es‘culin, = AESCULIN. Espalier, a fruit tree trained lattice- fashion, in one plane, but not at- tached to a wall. esep’ tate (¢, priv., septum, a partition), destitute of septa. esoteric (écwrepos, inner), arising from inside the organism. espatha’ceus (e, priv., + SPATHA, -aceus), wanting a spathe ; Lindley gives the form espatha’tus $ essen’tial (essentia, the being of any- thing), the necessary constituent of an existing object; ~ Char’acter, the distinguishing note by which a form differs from its allies, diag- 93 Etae’rio, Htairiwm (ératpela, com- panionship), an aggregate fruit composed. of achenes or drupes, as in Ranunculus, the Strawberry, and Blackberry ; adj. etairiona’ris, etairio’neus. e’tiolated, etiola’tus (Fr. etiolé, drawn out), lengthened or deprived of colour by absence of light ; Etiola’- tion, the condition of being blanched; E’tiolin, the yellow- colouring matter of blanched plants, chlorophyll which has not acquired its green colour (Pringsheim). Etiology = AETIOLOGY. etrabecula’tus (e, priv., trabecula, a little beam), not cross-barred; when the peristome teeth of Mosses want eross-connections. eu- (e#, well), in Greek compounds = true; often used in sectional names, with a restricted meaning ; euacranth’ic (dxpos, apex, dros, flower), truly terminal ; ~ Flow’er, a terminal flower which springs immediately from the apex of a shoot which has produced leaves or other lateral structures; cf. PSEUDACRANTHIC; euanth’ic, used by Delpino to denote a mono- thalamic flower, the reverse being PSEUDANTHIC ; Eucar'otin (+CaRo- Tin), Zopf employs this to mark the yellow carotin as distinct from the red; eucarp’ic (kaprés, fruit), applied to certain Algae where part only of the body of the plant goes to form the sporangium, in contrast to HOLOCARPIC ; eucy’clic (kUKXos, a circle), when flowers are composed of alternate isomerous whorls; Eugam’ophyte (ydsos, marriage, gurdv, a plant), term proposed by C. Macmillan for such Cryptogams as Oedogonium, Mar- chantia, Sphagnum, ‘‘which sup- port dependent sporophytes.” Eugenol Evolution Eu’genol, the chief constituent of oil of cloves, obtained from Pimenta acris, Kostel., and other myrtace- ous plants, formerly referred to Eugenia. eugeog’enous (ci, well, yi, the earth, yevvdw, I bring forth), Thurmann’s word to indicate rocks readily yielding detritus and the plants which grow on it; Eunu’cleole (+NvcLg£0LE), used by Rosen for an erythrophilous nucleus ; Euisog’- amy (yduos, marriage), the union of a gamete with any other similar gamete (Hartog). Eupato’rine, an alkaloid occurring in ELupatorium cannabinum, Linn. Euphor’bium, an acrid inspissated juice or resin from various species of Huphorbia. euphotomet’ric (cf, well, gas, dords, light, uérpov, a measure), used of leaves which place themselves so as to obtain the maximum of dif- fused light, as the foliage of forests (Wiesner). Eu’phylis (e?, well, gvAdov, a leaf), true leaves, foliage leaves; eu- phy'toid (gurov, a plant; cidos, like) Par’asites, are erect land plants, parasitic in habit (Johow) ; eu'schist (cx:ords, split), when a gamete is formed by successive com- plete divisions from the parent- cell, the Gametogonium (Hartog) ; eusporang’iate (copa, seed, dyyetov, a vessel), in Pteridophytes, possess- ing a sporangium, a Eusporan’gium, derived from a group of superficial cells; Eusporophy’ta(¢urov, aplant), Cryptogams defined by C. Mac- millan as ‘‘ self-supporting, and do not nurse the gametophytes,e.g. the higher mosses, the lower fern- worts and club-mosses” ; Eu’stathe + (crauos, abode), ‘‘the external + layer of a cell” (Lindley). Euthybas‘id (ed@vs, direct), Van Tieghem’s word for those basidia which spring directly from the sporophore ; cf. PRosasip ; Euthy- morph’osis (uopdwors, a shaping), the rapid succession of members of 94 different form on the same stem, buds, etc., polymorphism (Caruel). eu'thyschist (evd’s, immediately, ox.o70s, split), brood-division, when each nuclear division is accom- panied by cell division (Hartog). eutrop’ic (e%, well, rpd7os, direction), A. Gray’s word for twining with the sun, that is, left to right, dextrorse; Eu'tropy, applied by M‘Leod to those flowers to which only a restricted class of specialised insects can gain access. evalv'is, evalv'ular (ce, priv., valva, leaf of a door), destitute of valves, not opening by them. evanes’cent (evanescens, vanishing), soon disappearing, lasting only a short time; evaniscen’ti-veno’sus, when the lateral veins of a leaf do not reach the margin. Evaporation (evaporatio, vapouris- ing), to pass off in vapour. e’ven, without inequalities of sur- face; E’venness, absence of eleva- tions or depressions ; evenpin’nate = ABRUPTLY-PINNATE (Crozier) ; evergreen, bearing green foliage all the year; everlast’ing, used of some flowers which preserve their shape and colour in drying, as species of Gnaphalium, Helichry- sum, ete. ever’niaeform (forma, shape), like the thallus of Hvernia, a genus of Lichens; Ever’nine, a principle found in the same genus; evern- jo'id (eldos, like), resembling Hvernia. Ever'sion (eversio, an overthrowing), protrusion of organs from a cavity, turned backward or outward ; evert’ed, turned inside out. evident (evidens, manifest), clearly visible. evit'tate, evitia'tus (e, priv., vitta, a fillet), not having Vuirrag, oil- reservoirs in the fruit of Umbelli- ferae. e’volute (evolvo, I roll forth), unfold- ed, turned back; Evolu’tion, (1) the act of development; (2) the theory according to which complex ex Existem forms are considered to have been evolved from simpler ones. ex, privative prefix in place of e, when a vowel follows ; exo = out- ward. exalbu’minous, exalbumino'sus (ex, priv., + ALBUMEN), destitute of al- bumen, used only of seeds when the embryo occupies the whole cavity within the testa; ex’alate, exala’'tus (alatus, winged), wingless. he (Lat., raised high), lofty, tall. Exanthem’ata (€&, out of, dvdos, a flower), blotches on leaves, etc., as though eruptive; Exanth’ium { bractlets of the last degree, in- capable of forming axillary buds, and immediately external to the flower. exan’nulate (ex, priv., annulus, a ring), used of Ferns which do not possess an elastic ring round their sporangia ; exapophysa’tus (+ Aro- PHYSIS), destitute of an apophysis, or swelling below the capsule of a Moss. ex’arch (€£, out of, apy, origin), used of vascular bundles in which the whole primary wood is centripetal, almost the same as perixylic. exar’eolate, exarcola’tus (ex, priv., + AREOLATUS), not spaced out or marked into small areas; exar’il- late (+ ARILLA), without an aril; exar’istate,exarista’'tus (+ ARISTA), destitute of awns. exas’perate, exaspera'tus (Lat., rough- ened), rough with hard projecting points. excavate (excavatus, hollowed out), as though dug out. excen'tric, excentric’us (ev, out of, centrum, the centre), one-sided, out of the centre, abaxial. Ex’ciple, Ex’cipule (Crozier), Excip’- ulum, Excip'ulus (excipula, a basin), wart - like excrescences on the thallus of certain Lichens, which have a narrow opening; the por- tion of thallus which forms the rim round the base of apothecia. Excitability, Hxcitabil'itas (excitatus, roused), the faculty of responding to external stimuli. excres cent (excrescens, growing out), growing in an unnatural way, as a wart or other outgrowth ; Exeres’- cence, a gnaur or wart on the stem of a tree; enation. Excre’tion (ex, out of, cretus, sifted), (1) the action by which any sub- stance is rejected from the organ- ism ; (2) the thing itself excreted, aS gum, resin, honey, etc.; excur’- rent, excur’rens (Lat., running), (1) running through to the apex and beyond as a mucro; (2) where the stem remains central, the other parts being regularly disposed round it; ~ Vena’tion, in Ferns, when the veinlet is directed out- wards. exendosperm’ous (é£, out, évdov, with- in, o7mépua, seed), used of seeds which have reserve material stored in the embryo. exe’sust(Lat., eaten away), applied to a surface irregularly sculptured as though by corrosion. exfo'liate (ec, from, folzwm, a leaf), to come away in scales or flakes, as the bark of the Plane; Exfolia’- tion, peeling off. exha’lant (exhalo, I exhale), breathing out, as exhalan’tia Va'sat imaginary vessels in the epidermis, actually the sides of confluent cells; Ex- hala‘tion, the function discharged by stomata in passing off vapour. exig’uous, exig/uus (Lat., scanty), small and narrow, mean. exi/lis (Lat.), thin, meagre ; lank and straight. exim'ius (Lat., distinguished), ex- cellent for size for beauty. exindu’siate, exindusia'tus (ea, priv., + INDUSIATE), without an indu- sium, the membrane which covers the torus in Ferns. Ex’ine = ExTINE. Ex/intine (ex, out, + IntTInzE), the middle coat of a pollen-grain, that which is next the intine. Ex'istem (é£, out, iords, a web), the ** Aussenschicht”’ of Sanio, consist- Exochite Expansion ing of Mzsistem ‘‘thickening ring” and PrRIsTEM, young cortex ; it is the tissue of protomeristem which is not young pith. Ex’ochite (€£w, outside, yi7wv, a tunic), the outermost membrane of the egg in Fucaceae (Farmer) ; Exocor’tex, (cortex, bark), a special triple layer in the roots of saprophytic Orchids ; Exoderm’is (dépua, skin), the outer- most cortical layer of the adult root, answering to the hypoderma of the stem. Excoe’mum (éé, out, o/udw, I issue), a fringe or tuft of hair at the base of the glumes in some grasses (Richard); exocatad’romous (+ CATADROMOUS), when Ferns in their nervation have their stronger pinnules anadromous, and their weaker catadromous (Prantl); Exog’amy (ydyuos, marriage), the tendency of closely allied gametes to avoid pairing ; exog’enous exog’enus (yervdw, I bring forth), (1) growing as the wood of Dicotyledons ; (2) arising from superficial tissue ; Ex’ogens, Exog'enae, plants which increase in growth by the addition of wood on the outside beneath the constantly widening bark ; Exog’y- nous, exog’ynus (yur), woman), where the style is exserted beyond the flower ; Exoisog’amy (+Isocamy), when a gamete will pair only with a similar gamete of another brood (Hartog) ; exonas’tic (vacros, pressed close), in anatropous or campylotropous ovules when the curvature is horizontal towards the median nerve of the side of the upper face of the carpel (Van Tieghem); ¢f. ENDONASTIC ; Exoneuro’sis (vevpov, a nerve), the separation of veins in appendicular organs, and their reappearance as teeth, spines, or bristles, as in the Barberry (Clos) ; Exoperid‘ium (+ Peripium), the outer layer of the peridium of such Fungi as Lycoper- don, which peels or flakes off on maturity ; exophyll’ous -2s (@vANov, a leaf), not having a foliaceous 96 sheath, with naked cotyledons ; exop’tile, exop'tilis (mri\ov, a wing) EXOPHYLLOUS, said of an embryo whose plumule is naked upon, or between cotyledons and not rolled up in one (Lindley); Exorhi’zae (f.fa, a root), = EXoGENs; exorhi’zal, exorhiza'lis, the radicle not sheathed, so the primary root in germination has no covering to pierce; Exos’mose, /xosmo'sis(wapos, a thrusting), the passage through a membrane outwards from a thin to a dense fluid ; Exosclero’tes (oxAnpos, hard), sclerotia which are external to the surface of Agarics; Ex’- ospore, Lxospor’ium (cropa, seed), (1) the outer covering of the spore ; (2) a thick coat developed from the periplasm round the odspore in Peronosporeae ; exos’porous, hav- ing scattered spores, as Fungi; Ex’- ostome, Hxost'oma (créua,amouth), the foramen of the outer coat of the ovule; Exosto’sis (dcréov, bone), (1) the nodules on roots of Legumi- nosae ; (2) the hard turgescence of sound wood, showing as prominent knots; Exosty’lus + (+ Sryzus), Mirbel’s word for fruit as in Labiatae, four seemingly naked nut- lets ; Exothe’cium (7x7, a case), (1) the outer case of the anther (Henslow, Lindley) ; (2) Purkinje’s term for the extine or outer layer of pollen-grains. exoter’ic (éfwrepixos, external), aris- ing from outside the organism, the opposite of ESOTERIC. exot/ic (éfwrixds, foreign), not native, introduced from abroad ; Exot’ics are those plants which are not in- digenous. exotroph’ic (éfw, out of,7poph,nourish- ment), employed by Wiesner where an organ or lateral shoot, as op- posed to the mother-shoot, is most strongly developed; Exot’rophy, development of lateral shoots instead of the main axis. expand’ed, expan’sus (Lat. spread out), diffuse ; Expan’sion, the con- dition of a flower in full perfection ; explanate Eye ~ of protoplasm, the normal con- dition when it is impermeable to cell-sap, the opposite of con- traction, when it is flaccid and permeable. ex’planate, explana’ tus (Lat., flattened out), spread out flat. expul’sive (expulsus, driven out) Fruits, fruits which forcibly ex- pel their seeds. exquisi’tus ¢ (Lat., choice), used of parts larger or more highly coloured than usual, as Bracteac exquisitae ; cf. Coma. exscul’ptus (Lat.,carved out),showing small depressions as though dug out, as the seeds of Anchusa. exsert’, exsert’ed, exsert’us (Lat., pro- truded), protruding beyond, as stamens beyond the tube of the corolla. Exsicca’ta (exsiccatus, dry), dried plants, usually in sets for sale or subscribers, frequently with printed tickets. exstip’ulate, exstipula’tus (ex, priv., +SrTIPuLa), wanting stipules. exsuc’cous, exsuc’cus (Lat.), juiceless. Extensibility (extensus, spread out), having the property of stretching. extenua'tus (Lat., thinned), a sy- nonym of vircatus (Henslow). exten’sus (Lat.), spread out. exte’rior (Lat., outer), outer ; in the flower sometimes = ANTERIOR. extern’al, extern’us (Lat.), outward ; ~ Sheath, a modification of the bundle-sheath, stated to occur in Ferns (Russow). Ex’tine (extimus, outside + ine), the outer coat of a pollen-grain. ex'tra (Lat.), without, beyond, as ex’tra-axill/ary, ~ -azilla’ris, be- yond, or out of the axil; cell’ular, outside a cell; ~ fas- cic'ular, outside the vascular bundles; ~ flor’al, beyond the flower, as some nectaries ; folia’ceous, away from the leaves, or inserted in a different position from them; ~ mat’rical, outside of w nidus or matrix; ~ me‘dian, beyond the middle; ~ sem’‘inal, a ~ ~ 97 outside the seed, as ~ ~ Devel’op- ment, following the sowing of the seed, as the escape of the embryo, etc. ; ~ ste’lar, the ground-tissue outside the central cylinder. Extrameabil‘ity (extra, beyond, mea- bilis, penetrable), the capacity of protoplasm to permit substances to pass outwards from its vacuoles (Janse), extra’rius (Lat., outward), placed on the outside. extratrop'ical (extra, without, + Tropic), beyond the tropics, to the north or south of them; extrava- ginal (vagina, a sheath), beyond or outside the sheath, applied to branches springing from buds, which break through the sheath of the subtending leaf, chiefly in grasses; Extravasa'tion (vas, a vessel), unnatural flow of a liquid from a tissue or organ, as the “‘bleeding ” of vines. ex’trorse, extror’sus (exteros, on the outside, versws, towards), directed outward, as the dehiscence of an anther. ex'tus, a modern term = EXTRA; similar in form to intus, but not classic Latin. Exuda’‘tion (evudo or exsudo, [ sweat), the transpiration of liquids from hydathodes, etc., ag seen on the leaf-tips of Monocotyledons. exunguic'ulate (ex, priv. ungula, a claw), without a claw (Crozier). exu'tive (exutus, drawn off), applied to seeds wanting the usual integu- ment. Exu'viae (Lat., stripped off clothing), cast off parts, as shed scales ; Exu- via‘tion, the operation of shedding effete material. Eye, (1) a gardener’s name for an un- developed bud ; (2) the persistent calyx of a pome, cf. Crown; (3) a conspicuous spot in a flower, as a blotch of colour; ~ Spot (1) a coloured spot in a motile gamete or spore, which is sensitive to light ; (2) markings on the silicious valve of Coscinodiscus, consisting fabaceous fascicular of an aperture with w thickened margin in each alveole. faba’ceous, -eus (faba, a bean, + aceous), like a bean, or having its qualities ; fabiform’is (forma), ap- plied to Lichen spores which are bean-shaped. Face, that surface of an organ which is opposed to the back, usually the upper or inner side, Fa’cies (Lat., shape), the general aspect of a plant. factit/ious, factit’ius (Lat.), artificial. facultative (facultas, capability), oc- casional, incidental, as opposed to OBLIGATE; ~ An’aérobes, organisms which can exist without the pre- sence of free oxygen or air; ~ Par’asites, normally saprophytes, but able to develop as parasites; ~ Sap’rophytes, the converse of the last, parasites which can run their course as saprophytes; ~ Sym’- biont, an organism which can either exist and reach maturity independ- ently or in symbiosis with another. fa'ding, withering, without imme- diately falling away. Fae’cula, see Frcua. Fairy-ring, a circular patch of Agarics which have grown centri- fugally, and whose influence on the soil is shown by greener grass after they have disappeared. fal’cate, falca'tus (Lat.), sickle- shaped; falca’rius, falcator’ius, are Latin synonyms ; fal’ciform, falc:- form'is (falx, a sickle, forma, shape), sickle-like. Pall of the Leaf, defoliation, casting off the leaves, as done in temperate climates by deciduous trees in autumn. False, fal’sus (Lat., untrue), spurious, having a specious resemblance ; ~ Ax’is, a pseudaxis, see Sym- PoDIUM; ~ Bark, a layer on the outside of endogens of cellular tissue, into which fibrous tissue passes obliquely; ~ Dichot’omy, a dichasium, in which the lateral axes are two; ~ Dissep’iment, a 98 partition which does not arise from the edges of carpels, but some form of cellular tissue ; ~ Foot, the base of the seta in some Bryophytes, which becomes dilated ; ~ Fruit, a pseudocarp, as a Strawberry; ~ Indu’sium, the recurved margin of some Fern-pinnules, which serves to protect the sori; ~ Par- ench’yma = PSEUDOPARENCHYMA ; ~ Raceme’ = HeELicoip CymeE; ~ Tis’sue, hyphal or mycelial felted tissue; falsiner’vis (nervus, a nerve), when nerves are formed of cellular tissue, without fibro- vascular bundles, as in Mosses. Family, Familia, = ORDER. fan-nerved, having the nerves dis- posed in the fashion of a fan, radiating from the base; ~shaped, flabelliform ; ~ veined, = ~NERVED. farc’tate, farc’tus (Lat., stuffed), filled up, pot hollow or tubular. fa/riam, =in rows, as bi-fariam, in two rows, etc. Fari‘na (Lat., meal), (1) Blair’s term for pollen; (2) starch, or starchy matter ; farina’ceous (+ aceous), of the nature of starch, or contain- ing starch; far’inose, farino’sus, (1) covered with a mealiness; (2) Mohl’s term for the cellulose of starch. Fas’cia (Lat., a band), pl. Fas’ciae, a cross-band, as of colour. fascia’lis, fasc’iate, fascia’tus (fascis, a bundle), used of the condition of a stem when several have coalesced ; Fascia’tion, a band or bundle caused by a monstrous growth of stems into one. fascia’rius (Lat., band-like), banded, or band-shaped, narrow and long, with parallel margins, as in sea- wrack. Fas‘cicle, Fascic'ulus (Lat., a little bundle), a close cluster or bundle of flowers, leaves, stems or roots; fascic’ular, fascicula’ris, fas’cicled, Jascicula'tus, connected or drawn intoa fascicle ; fascic’ular Camb’‘ium, is that portion which belongs to the vascular bundles; ~ Tis’sue, fasciolaris Fermentation ~8yst’em = fibro-vascular system ; ~ Xylem = hadrome, the wood- elements of a bundle; fasciolaris, fasciola’tus, fasciated. fastig’iate, fustigia’‘tus (fastigium, a slope, a gable), (1) parallel, clustered and erect, as the branches of Populus fastigiata (Linn.); (2) frequently used as if it meant the same as fasciate; Fastigia’tion, when branches become more or less parallel with the main stem. Fat-en’zyme, an unorganized ferment which breaks up oils and fats. Father-plant, in hybrids, the pollen- parent or male element. Fatigue-substances, Recnitzer’s name for bodies thrown off the plant, which act in a restraining or poison- ous way on its own life; Germ., Ermiidungstoffe. Fau’ces (Lat., the throat), pl., the throat of a gamopetalous corolla ; Faux, singular, isan assumed word. Favel'la (? a diminutive of favus, honeycomb), the conceptacle of Ceramium, a dense terminal agglo- meration of spores within a thin colourless membrane; fave’olate, faveola‘tus (perhaps from favus, honey-comb), honey-combed, alveo- late ; Favellid’ium (e/d:ov, diminu- tive), =CysTocaRP. Favil’‘la, Favillidium, Lindley’s erron- eous spelling of FavELia, and FavVELLIDIUM. fa’vose, favo'sus (Lat.),honey-combed, as the receptacles of many Com- positae ; favo’so-areola’tus,mapped- out into spaces, suggestive of the cavities of honey-comb ; ~ dehis’- cens, seeming honey-combed after- dehiscence, as the anther of V%s- cum ; favo’sulus, somewhat honey- combed ; Fa’vus, a skin disease caused by Achorion Schoenleinii, Remak. feath’er-veined, with secondary veins proceeding from the midrib, penni- nerved. feath’ery, plumose, with long hairs which are hairy themselves. 99 Fe’cula (faecula, wine-lees), starch or similar substances ; fe’culent, thick with sediment (Crozier). Fecunda ‘tion ( fecundo, to make fruit- ful), = FEeRriizarion. Feed’er, (1) a host-plant; (2) in Wel- witschia and other Gnetaceae, an outgrowth of the hypocotyl, serv- ing as a temporary organ of absorp- tion; (3) used by Vines for the “foot” of Selaginella. folens (Lat., full of gall), bitter as gall. felt‘ed, matted with intertwined hairs; ~ Tis’sue, hyphal tissue not regu- larly united, but more or less grown together ; syn. TELA CONTEXTA. fe’male, the fruiting element in plants, the pistil and its analogues, arche- gonia, odspheres, etc., shown by 9. femin’eus (Lat., womanly), female, as Flos ~, a flower which contains pistils but no stamens. Fence, Withering’s word for Invot- UCRE. Fenes’tra (Lat., « window), an open- ing through a membrane; fenes’- trate, fenestra’tus, _fenestra’lis, pierced with holes, as the septum in some Cruciferae. fer, Latin suffix from fero, I bear; oceurs in such words as florifer, bearing flowers ; sometimes found as -ferus, which is very rarely cor- rect. fe’ral ( fera, a wild animal), wild, or indigenous ; not cultivated. Fer’ment (fermentum, leaven), a sub- stance which produces or excites chemical changes, but not itself appreciably contributing to the new products. Ferments may be divided into (a) organised ~, such as yeast and other Schizomycetes, and (b) unorganised ~, or enzymes; the latter are related to and apparently derived from the proteids; their composition is not absolutely known, and their names are us- ually derived from the sources whence they are derived ; diastase, invertase, papain, etc.; Fermenta’- tion, the catalytic operation of Fermentation fiddle-shaped ferments, particularized as ace’tic ~, produced by Bacterium Aceti, Lanzi; alcoholic ~, by yeast, and similar organisms ; butyr’ic~, by a Vibrio; lae’tic ~, by which sugars are turned into acids; an- other classification is (1) diastat’ic ~, converting starch into sugar ; (2) ferments which decompose gluco- sides with production of sugar, such as emulsin; (3) ferments which convert cane-sugar into glu- cose, as invertase; (4) and those which convert proteids into peptones, or peptic ~, such as papain. Ferrobacte’ria (ferrum, iron, + Bac- TERIUM), bacteria which oxidize ferrous to ferric salts. ferrugin’eous, -eus, ferru’ginous, fer- rugino'sus (ferrugo, rust), rust- coloured ; ferruginas’cens (Lat.), becoming rusty ; Ferru’go (Lat.), a disease in plants known also as “Rust,” due to the Uredo stage of various species of Pucci'nia. fer’tile, fert’ilis (Lat.), capable of pro- ducing fruit; ~ Flow’ers, female flowers, those which possess pistils ; ~ Sta’mens, those bearing pollen which fecundates the ovules ; Fer- tiliza’tion, Fertilisa’'tio, impregna- tion of the ovules by pollen; ~ Tube, the channel by which gono- plasm passes from the antheridium to the oogonium in Peronosporeae ; Close ~, breeding in-and-in, or successive progeny of closely re- lated parents ; Cross ~, progeny by other forms not of close affinity. ferula’ceous, ferula’ceus (Lat.) (1) re- sembling the genus Ferula ; (2) per- taining to reeds or canes, or being ned like them, hollow. Fervida’rium (fervidus, boiling hot), applied in botanic gardens to the Stove. fes'tucine, straw-coloured, as the dry culm of Festuca ; fes‘tucous, formed of straw. fe’tidus = FOETIDUS. Fi’pre, Fi/bra (Lat.), (1) a fine thread or filament, chambered or woody ; 100 (2) the fusiform cells of the inner bark; (3) the ultimate rootlets ; element’ary ~, the thread ina spiral vessel, secondary deposit in a spiral; fibriform (forma, shape), fibre- shaped; Fi’bril, Fibrill’a, diminu- tive of Fipre; ~ of Nu’cleus = CHROMOSOME; fi’brillate, _fibril- la‘tus, fi’brillose, fi’ brillous, fibrillo’- sus, furnished with fibres, as roots, or having a finely lined appearance ; ~Lay’er, two outer layers of closely woven hyphae in Geaster ; ~Myce’- lium = Frprous Myceium ; Fi’brin (vegetable), occurs in gluten, has no fibrous structureas animal fibrin, but forms when dry a tough, horny mass; fi’bro-cel’lular, ‘‘ composed of spiral cells”’ ; ~ va’sal (Crozier) ~ vase’ular, tissue of mixed vessels and fibres; ~ Bun'dle, or Vascular Bundle, an association of vessels characteristic of the higher plants, usually consisting of phloém and xylem elements, often surrounded by a special layer of cells known as the bundle-sheath; ~ Cord, proposed by Strasburger for the similar structure in mono- cotyledons ; ~ Cylinder, the central cylinder ; ~ Sys’‘tem, the whole of the fibrous portion of a plant, ex- clusive of the purely cellular struc- tures ; Fibrole’in, Fayod’s term for a very delicate membrane of the spirals of protoplasm (hyaloplasm) ; fi’brous, fi'brose, jibro’sus, having much woody fibre, as, the rind of a Coco-nut; Fibrous - myce’lium, when the hyphae form long branch- ing strands ; Fi’brose, Frémy’s term for the substance of woody fibre, a variety of cellulose. Fi’brosin, a reserve substance re- sembling Fiprosz, found by Zopf in the conidia of certain Fungi, in the form of rounded flattened dises, embedded in the protoplasm ; ~ Bod’ies, the discs described ; fi‘bry, used by Loudon for Fiprovs. Fi’bula (Lat., a buckle), a cylindrical podetium, terminated by apothecia. fid’dle-shaped, panduriform. fidus flagelliform -fidus, Latin suffix for cleft, as tri- Jidus, 3-cleft. Fig-insect, the fertilizing agent in caprification, Blastophaga. Fi'la (pl. of jilwm, a thread), adduct- or’ia, the abortive ‘“‘pistillidia” of Mosses; ~ succulent’a, para- physes. Filament, Filament’um (filum, a thread) ; (1) the stalk of an anther, the thread-like stem; (2) any thread-like body; Filament’a os- tiola’ria, delicate colourless threads lining the perithecium round the epithecium of Verrucaria; fila- ment’ous, filament’ose, filamento’- sus, formed of filaments or fibres ; ~ Fung’us, growth form from a hypha without union with the hyphae ; ~ Myce’lium = FipRous MyceLium; ~ Spor’ophore, = simple sporophore; ~ Thal'lus= FRUTICOSE THALLUS ; Filar-plasma (wAdouwa, moulded), Strasburger’s term for Kinopiasm; fila’rious (Crozier) = FILAMENTOUS; fila’tus (Lat.) = viRGatTus. Files, a series of Navicuda-like frust- ules as in Micromega. fil’icoid (flix, a fern, «ldos, like), fern- like ; Filicol’ogy (Aovos, discourse), = PTrERIDOLOGY. filiform, filiform’is (filum, a thread, forma, shape), thread-shaped ; ~ Apparatus, the upper ends of the synergidae, which pierce through and are prolonged beyond the summit of the embryo sac; filipen- d@ulous, -lus (pendulus, hanging down), having tuberous swellings in the middle or end of filiform roots ; Filobacte’ria (+ BacTERIUM), thread-like bacteria ; fi/lose, ending in a thread-like process (Crozier). Fim'bria (lat., fringe), (1) a fringe; (2) an elastic-toothed membrane beneath the operculum of mosses ; fim’briate, jimbria’tus, with the margin bordered by long slender processes ; fim’bricate = FIMBRIATE (Crozier) ; Fimbril’la, a diminutive fringe; fimbril'late, fimbrilla’tus, having fimbrillae ; fimbrillif‘erous, -rus, with many little fringes as the receptacle of the Compositae. fimeta’rius (jimetuwm, a dunghill), growing on or amongst dung. Finger-and-toe, a disease in Cruci- fers caused by Plasmodiophora Brassicae, Woron.;—Clubbing or Anbury. fing’ered, digitate. Firstling-Cell, from the Germ. Erst- lingzelle, the first of a new genera- tion from an auxospore in Diatoms. fis’sile, jis'silis (Lat.), tending to split, or easily split; Fis’sion, splitting; ~ Fun’gi = Schizomy- cetes ; Fissip’arism (pario, I bring forth), the act of multiplication among the lower forms by breaking up into living portions; fissip’arous, dividing into two or more divisions by splitting ; fis’sus (Lat., split), split or divided half-way. Fistula (Lat.), a pipe; ~spira’lis= TracHEa ; fis’tular, fis'tulose, fistu- Jo'sus, fis'tulous, hollow throughout its length as the leaf and stem of an onion. Fixa‘tion of COs, respiration of oxy- gen and retention of carbon diox- ide. flabel’‘late, flabella’tus (flabellum, a fan), fan-shaped, dilated in a wedge- shaped, sometimes plaited ; flabel’li- form, flabelliform’is (forma, shape), shaped as a fan; flabelliner’ved (nervus, a nerve), radiate-veined. flac'cid, flac’cidus (Lat.), withered and limp, flabby. Flacherie (Fr.), a disease in silk- worm caused by iWicrococcus Bom- bycis, Cohn. flag’ellate, flagella’tus (flagellum, a whip), provided with whip-like runners ; flagella’ris, having creep- ing sarmenta; flag’ellary, caused by flagella, as the motion of zoospores (Crozier) ; Flagel’lum, pl. Flagel’‘la (1) a runner or sarmen- tum, branchlets in Mosses ; (2) the whip-like process of the protoplasm of a swarmspore ; (3) similar organs in the cells of some Schizomycetes ; flagel’liform, flagelliform'is (forma, 101 Flagon-shaped Flos shape), (1) resembling a runner, or (2) lash-like, as the cilia of zoo- spores. Flag’on-shaped (Loudon), used for flask-shaped. Flake, a nectariferous gland; fla’ky, lamelliform. flame - coloured, flam’meus fiery red. Flank-curv‘ature, unequal growth of climbers, Germ. ‘ Flanken-Kriim- mung”; Flanks, the lateral sur- faces of a bilateral body. Flask, the utricle of Carex; flask- shaped, having the form of a Florence flask, somewhat globular, with a drawn out neck. Flats, proposed equivalent for the German ‘‘ Etagenbildung.” Flat‘tening (1) the fasciation of a stem; (2) the production of a cladodium. Flave'do (Lat.), yellowness, a disease in which the green parts have be- come yellow. flaves’cent, flaves'cens (Lat.), yellow- ish, becoming yellow; fla’vicans, fla’vidus (Lat.), somewhat yellow ; fla'vo-vi'rens (Lat.), yellowish green ; fla’vous, fla’vus, nearly pure yellow, a bright clear hue. Flee’ciness, villosity. Flesh, the soft parts, as the flesh of apples or pears; flesh’y, succu- lent. flexed (flcaus, bent), used of Diatoms which appear as though bent ; flex'ible, flew'ilis, flewib'ilis, capable of being bent, but elastic enough to be able to resume its original figure; flex’uose, fleauo’sus, flex’- uous, bent alternately in opposite directions, zigzag; Flex’ure, the “bend” of Diatoms. float/ing, borne on the surface of water, Floe’ci, p}. of Floe’cus (Lat., a lock of wool), locks of soft hair or wool; floc’cose, flocco’sus, bearing flocci, ~ Mycelium, =Frrprous Mycr.ium; floc’culent, flocculent’us, diminutive of FLOCCOSE. Flo'ra (Lat., goddess of flowers), (1) (Lat.), the aggregate plants of a country or district, (2) a work which con- tains an enumeration of them ; Flo’rae horolo’gium, a floral clock, certain plants arranged in the order of the hours of opening or closing ; flo'ral, flora‘lis, belong to flowers ; ~ Di‘agram, « drawing to show the relative position and number of the constituent parts ; ~ En’velopes, the perianth leaves, calyx and corolla; ~ Glume, the lower glume of the flower in grasses ; flowering glume (Beal); ~ Leaf = Bract ;_ Flores’cence, Florescen'tia, anthesis, the period of flowering ; Flo’ret, a small flower, one of a cluster, as in Compositae ; floribun’dus (abundus, = produc- tion of present activity), abound- ing iv flowers; Floricul’ture (cul- tura, cultivation), cultivation of flowers, flower gardening ; Flor’ie, Grew’s word for perianth. flo’'rifer (Lat.), florifferous, flower- bearing; florif’erae Gem’mae, flower buds; Florifica’tion, the act or time of flowering. flor‘iform (los, floris, a flower ; Jorma, shape), shaped like a flower ; Flo’rilege (lego, I gather), a treatise on flowers ; florip’arous -us (pario, I bring forth), (1) pro- ducing flowers, (2) a monstrosity producing other flowers instead of fruit ; Flo’rist, (1) a cultivator of flowers, especially those vari- able forms known as florist’s flowers, (2) a writer of a Flora, (3) in foreign usage ‘‘ Florist” means a local botanist; Flo’rula, (1) a small flora, (2) the botanic account of a small district; flo’ru- lent, flowery; flo’rus, in composition means flowered, as uni-florus, one- flowered ; Flos (Lat.), an assem- blage of the organs essential for fertilization, as stamens and pistils, with some protecting envelope ;~ A’quae, floating Algae, as Rimuaria Jluitans, Cohn ; ~ compos‘itus t= CaPITULUM ; ~ ple’nus, « double flower, where the stamens or pis- 102 floscular foliicolous tils, or both, are converted into petals ; flos’cular, flos’culous, flos- culo’sus (1) relating to florets or flowers, or presenting many florets ; (2) with tubular Aovete Flos‘cule, Flos’culum (Blair), Flos- culus, a little flower, a floret ; Sem'i - flos’cule a composite floret ; Floss, the down in certain Com- positae, as Thistle-down ; Flossifi- ca’tion, flowering, expansion of flowers, Plow’rish, Blair’s word for a disk- floret of Compositae ; half ~ the same for ligulate florets. Flow’er, defined under FLos ; ~ Bud, an unexpanded flower, as distinct from a leaf-bud ; ~ Head, a cluster of flowers, as the Capitulum or Head in Compositae ; Flow’erage, the state of being in flower; Flow’eret, a small flower, a floret ; Flow’eriness, abounding with flowers ; Flow’ering, the maturity of the floral organs, and expan- sion of their envelopes ; ~ Glume, the lower of the two organs which subtend the flower of Grasses (the upper being the palea) ; ~ Plants= PHANEROGAMS ; flow’erless, desti- tute of flowers ;~ Plants=CryPrTo- GAMS ; Flow’erlessness, absence of flowers ; flow’ery, abounding in flowers. Flowers of Tan= Aethalium septicum, Fr.; ~ of Wine, growth of Sac- charomyces Mycoderma, Reess. flvitant, jlwitans (Lat.), floating. flumina’lis, flumin’eus (flumen, a river), applied to plants which grow in running water. Fluores’cence (from Fluor-spar), the property of diminishing the re- frangibility of light ; ~ of Chlor‘o- phyll, the shifting of the spectrum by the colouring matter contained in chlorophyll. flu’vial, fluvia’lis, fluviat’ie (Crozier), flu'viatile, fluviat'ilis (Lat.), applied to plants growing in streams. Fly-wood, oakwood destroyed by Stereum (Tubeuf); Fly-traps, con- trivances by which insects are caught, as pitchers, tentacles of Drosera, ete. foemin’eus = FEMINEUS, female. foe’tidus (Lat., stinking), fetid, smel- ling strongly and disagreeably ; Foe’tor (Lat., a stench), the odour given off by flowers which thereby attract carrion flies, fo’/lded, in vernation when the two halves of a leaf are applied to one another; ~ Tis’sue, endoderm with suberified or liquified membrane, confined to a band on the lateral and transverse faces of the cells, without thickening (Van Tieghem). folia’ceous, -eus (folium, a leaf, + aceous), having the texture or shape of a leaf, as the branches of Xylophylla ; ~ Thal'’lus, a frondose thallus, flat and leaf-like, usually crisped and lobed, which spreads over the surface on which it grows, and can be detached without much injury ; Folia’ceae, frondose vascu- lar Cryptogams ; Fo’liage, the leafy covering, especially of trees; ~ Leaves, ordinary leaves, as distin- guished from those which have undergone metamorphoses as bracts, petals, etc. ; fo'liar, folia'ris, (1) leafy or leaf-like; (2) inserted on, or forming an appendix to a leaf, epiphyllous; ci7’rhus folia'ris = tendril; ~ Gap, a mesh in the vascular bundle cylinder from the margin of which vascular bundles pass into the frond in Ferns; ~ Spur, a dwarf shoot in a pine-tree, which bears a pair of leaves (Har- tig) ; ~ Trace, = LEar-TRACE ; the remains of the vascular bundle or bundles which supplied the leaf. fo'liate, folia’tus(Lat., leaved), clothed with leaves, as bi-foliate, two- leaved, etc. Folia'tion, Folia’tio (Lat.), vernation ; used by Grew for the act of leafing. Fo’liature (foliatura, foliage), Blair’s term for petals. folif’erous, foliifferous, -rus (foliwm, a leaf, fero, I bear), leaf-bearing ; foliiferae Gem’mae = leaf - buds ; foliic’olous (colo, I inhabit), grow- 103 foliiform ing on leaves, as some Fungi and Lichens; fo'liiform, foliiform’is (forma, shape) = foliaceous ; folit- p’arous, -rus (pario, I bring forth), bearing leaves. Fo'liole (dim. of folium), a leaflet, the secondary division of a compound leaf; fo'liolate, foliola’tus, clothed with leaflets ; bi-, tri-fo’liolate, two- three-leafletted ; folio’/lean, fo/eo- la'nus, growing from the end of a leaf; fo’liolose, closely covered with leaflets; Fo’liolum, a small leaf or leaflet; fo’liose, folio’sus, closely clothed with leaves; fo’lious, having leaves intermixed with flowers; Fo’lium (Lat.), a leaf, pl. Fo’lia. Follice’tum (folliculum, a small bag), a whorl of follicles; Fol’licle, Follic'ulus, (1) a fruit of one carpel, opening by a ventral suture to which the seeds are attached, formerly applied to any capsular fruit ; (2) by Linnaeus used for the bladder of Utricularia ; follic’ular, Jollicula’ris, folliculiform’'is (forma, shape), shaped like a follicle. fonta’nus, fontina‘lis (Lat., relating to a spring), growing in or near a spring of water. . Food-bodies, small pear-shaped bodies formed on or near the leaves of certain plants, as Acacia spadici- Jfera, Cham. & Schlecht, and Leea aequata, Linn., which are utilised by ants as food ; Germ. ‘‘ Ameisen- brédchen.” Foot, (1) as a measure, 12 inches, or 30.5 cm., sign ’; (2) = Popium ; (3) a development from the hypo- basal part of the embryo, as an organ of attachment and temporary nutrition; (4) in Myxogastres, the first development from the plasmodium which leads to the formation of spores, a cell-wall of cellulose, forming an axis (Van Tieghem); ~ Cell, the spore of Guttulina rosea, Cienk., arising from a naked cell of protoplasm, from the aggregated plasmodium ; ~ Em’bryo, an arrested terminal 104 Formation growth of the embryo of Cutleria, thus differing from the proto- nematoid embryo of the same species; ~ Rot, a disease on species of Citrus caused by Fus- arium Limonis, Briosi; ~ Stalk, a stem specialised as peduncle, petiole, etc. Fora’men (Lat., a hole), an aperture, especially that in the outer inte- gumentsof the ovule,c/ MICROPYLE; foram’inose, foramino'sus, per- forated by holes; Foramin’‘ula, “the ostiolum of certain Fungals” (Lindley); foramin’ulose, marked with little holes. Force, any cause which changes the state of a body as to rest or motion; vital force is kinetic energy. Forcing, the operation by which cultivators produce fruit and vegetables out of season, early or late. for’cipate, foricipa’tus ( forceps, nip- pers), forked like pincers. forfica’tus ( forfex, scissors), scissor- like, resembling shears. forked, separating into two divisions, more or less apart. Form (forma, shape), a slight variety, or variation, as long and short-styled Forms ; ~ Gen'us, a genus made up of an assemblage of ~ Spe’cies, an apparent species which is really a single stage of the life-cycle of a pleomorphous species ; ~ Spore, a body simulat- ing a spore, but without germina- ting power, or remaining attached to its sporophore; For’mae oxy- da'tae, crustaceous Lichens which have become rust-coloured from an infiltration of some salt of iron. Formation ( formatio, a shaping), in botany, applied to an assemblage of plants of similar habits and en- vironment, as a forest is a ~ of trees, turf a ~ of grasses ; an asso- ciation, in Germ. ‘‘ Pllanzenverein”; form’ative, giving form, plastic ; ~ Mate’rials, applied to such as starch, sugar, fats, and albumi- fornicate Pructification noids ; ~ Re’gion, the growing poist proper. for’nicate, jfornica‘tus (Lat., arched over), provided with scale-like appendages in the corolla-tube, as in Myosotis ; For'nices, pl. of For’- nix (Lat.), a little scale. Fos’sil ( fossus, dug), the remains of a plant changed to a stony con- sistence, from various strata; ~ Bot’any, the department which takes note of fossil plants, palaeo- botany. Fos’sula (Lat., a little ditch), a small groove in some Diatom-valves. Fost’er-plant = Host. four-fold, quadruple; ~ Pol/len- Grains, as in Oenothera, which form coherent tetrads. Fov’ea (Lat., a small pit), a depres- sion or pit, as in the upper surface of the leaf-base in Isoétes, which contains the sporangium. Foveola, (1) a small pit; (2) ‘‘the perithecium of certain Fungals” (Lindley); (3) in Jsoées, a small depression above the fovea, from which the ligule springs ; fov’eate, fovea'tus, pitted ; fov’eolate, foveo- la/tus, diminutive of the last. Fovil'la (foveo, I nourish), the con- tents of the pollen-grain. Fox'glove-shaped, like the corolla of Digitalis, diyitaliform. frac'idus (Lat., mellow), of a pasty texture, between fleshy and pulpy. Fragmenta tion (frag mentum, apiece), Van Beneden’s term for direct divi- sion of the nucleus. Fran’gulin, a yellow crystalline body from the parenchyma of Rhamnus Frangula, Linn. Fratern’ity (fraternitas, a brother- hood), see ADELPHIA. Frax’inin, a principle existing in the bark of the ash, Fraxinus excelsior, Linn. free, not adhering, the reverse of adnate ; Free-cell, a cell formed by ~ Cell-forma’tion, the production of new cells from several nuclei within the mother-cell, as in pollen, endogenous cell-formation. Fren’ching, a disease caused by Fusarium vasinfectum, Atkins., in the leaf of the cotton - plant (Tubeuf). fre’quent, used of a species often occurring. Frigida’rium (Lat., the cool room), in botanic gardens applied to the Orangery, or Temperate House, with simple exclusion of frost. Frill = ARMILLA. Fringe, used by Sir W. J. Hooker for the peristome of mosses ; fringed, margined with hair-like appendages, fimbriate. Frond, Frons (Lat., a leaf), (1) the foliage of Ferns and other Crypto- gams ; (2) the leaves of Palms, ac- cording to Linnaeus; frondesce’, to untold leaves; Frondes’cence, Frondescen'tia, (1) vernation ; (2) phyllody; (3) by Morren re- stricted to the formation of leaf- like organs in the place of petals ; see also VIRHSCENCE ; frondif’erous (fero, I bear), producing fronds ; fron’diform (forma, shape), like the fronds of Ferns ; frondip’arous (pario, I bring forth), (1) bearing fronds ; (2) the monstrous produc- tion of leaves instead of fruit; Fron'dlet, a small frond ; fron’dose, fron’dous, frondo’sus (Lat., full of leaves), (1) leafy ; (2) frond-like or bearing fronds ; ~ Thal'‘lus, folia- ceous thallus; Fron’dula, Fron’- dules, used by J. Smith for the main stems of Selaginedla. Front, of « Diatom, is that view which has the cingulum facing and the valves fore-shortened in side view. frost’ed, with a surface having the appearance of hoar frost. Fructes’cence, Fructescen'tia (fructus, fruit), the time of maturity of fruit. fructif erous (/fructifer, fruit-bearing), producing or bearing fruit ; Ca'lyx fruc’tifer, the fruiting calyx. Fructifica’tion, Pructifica’tio (Lat)., (1) fruiting; (2) in Cryptogams, the result of the sexual act ; (3) 105 fructiparous fundamental any sporogenous structure or an aggregate of them. fructip'arous (fructus, fruit, pario, I bring forth); Fruc’tose, fruit- sugar, or levulose ; it exists with other sugars in fruits, honey, and treacle ; Fruc’tus (Lat.), fruit, the product resulting from fertilization. frugiferous (fruges, pl, of frua, fruits of the earth, fero, I bear), pro- ducing fruits or crops. Fruit, (1) strictly, the pericarp and its seeds, the fertilized and developed ovary; (2) widely, the matured pericarp and its contents, with any external part which is an integral portion of it; ~ Dots, the sori of Ferns; ~ Galls, diseased growth caused by Ustilago Treubii, Solms ; ~ Stalk, (1) peduncle ; (2) the seta of Mosses ; ~ Su’gar, = levulose ; ~ Walls, (or ~ Coats) = pericarp ; Spurious ~ = PsEUDOCARP. frumenta’ceous, frumenta'ceus (Lat., of corn); frumenta’rious, frumen- ta’rius (Lat.), (1) pertaining to grain; (2) producing sufficient starch to warrant culture; Fru- men’tum (Lat., grain), produce of corn-lands ; grain or cereals. frustra‘neous (/rustra, useless), relat- ing to the Linnean order Frustra- nea, Compositae with the disk flowers hermaphrodite, and those of the ray neuter or imperfect. Frus‘tule, Frus'tula (frustulum, a small piece), a Diatom cell, consist- ing of valves, girdle and con- tents; Frus’tilla, an obsolete synonym ; frus’tulose, consisting of small fragments. Fru’tex (Lat.), a shrub, a woody plant destitute of a trunk; frut- es’cent, (frutes’cens, becoming shrubby ;_ fru'ticant, _fru’ticans, growing into a shrub-like plant; fru'ticose, frutico’sus, fru'ticous, shrubby; ~ Thal’lus, a Lichen having a shrub-like thallus ; fruti- c’ulose, somewhat shrubby ; Fruti- e’ulus (Lat)., a small shrub. Fru’tose = Frucross, Fruit-sugar. fu'coid (fu’cus, from Pdxos, seaweed, eldos, like), fucoi’dal, resembling sea- weed ; Fu’cosan, Hanstein’s name for a granular substance found in the assimilating tissue of Fucoi- deae, the Phaeophyceae-starch of Schmitz; Fu’cose, is probably a partial inversion of it; Fuco- xan'thine (fav@cs, yellow), Sorby’s name for the colouring matter of the olive-green seaweeds. fuga’cious (/ugax, fleeting), perishing. ful’ciens (fulcio, I support), support- ing, used of an organ above another. Ful'cra (pl. of fulcrum, a prop), the appendages of the leaves, as prickles, tendrils, stipules, etc.; fulcra’ceus, t of or belonging to the fulera; ful’crate, fulcra’tus, having fulcra. fuligin’eus (Lat., sooty), fulig’inous, fulig’inose, fuligino’sus, sooty, or soot-coloured. fulmin’eus (fulmen, lightning), ful- vous, almost brown; used of a species of Cortinarius by Fries. full, used of a double-flower, the stamens and pistils being trans- formed into petals. fulvel'lus, fulves’cens, ful’vidus (Lat)., ful’vid (Crozier), the diminutive of the next; ful’vous, fwl’vus (Lat)., yellow, tawny. fu’meus (Lat., full of smoke), smoky, or smoke-coloured ; fu’midus (Lat. ), slightly smoke-coloured; fumi- ga'tus (Lat.), as though smokede fumed ; fu’mose, fumo’sus, fu'mous, smoke-grey. funa‘lis (Lat., of a rope) = FUNILI- FORM. fuma’rioid, like the genus Fumaria. Fune’tion (fwnctio, performance), the peculiar action caused by certain stimuli; fune’tional Metab’olism, the kinetic effects of certain chemi- cal changes in the plant. fundamen’tal (fundamentum, ground- work), basic; ~ Cells, parenchyma; ~ Or’gans, the nutritive organs es- sential to plant existence ; ~Spi’ral = genetic spiral ; ~ Sys’tem = cell- ular system; ~ Tis’sue, tissue not soon 106 fundamentalius galeate belonging to the normal or fascicu- lar system, ground-tissue ; funda- menta’lius, an essential part, as the axis and appendages of a plant; Fundamen’tum = Hypocory.. Fun’dus (Lat., foundation) =CoLLum. funga’ceous ( fwngus, a mushroom), F. von Mueller’s word for fungoid or fungus-like; fun’gal, relating to fungi ; fun’gic, belonging to mush- rooms ; ~ Ac‘id, a mixture of citric, malic, and phosphoric acids (Cooke); fun’gicidal (-czda, a killer), destruc- tive of fungi ; Fungici’de, an agent or mixture for killing Fungi, anti- mycotic ; fun’giform, fungiform’is (forma, shape), fungil'liform, /un- gilt'form'is, mushroom - shaped ; Fungil’lus, a small parasitic fungus ; Fung’in, the ‘‘flesh” of mush- rooms, fungus cellulose ; fungi’- nus, belonging to a fungus; fung’- oid (eldos, like), pertaining to a fungus; ~ Parasites, parasites which are Fungi; fung’ose, fung- o’sus, fung’ous,(1)spongy in texture; (2) relating to a Fungus; (3) pro- duced by a Fungus ; Fungs, F. von Mueller’s word for the plural of Fung’us (Lat., a mushroom), pl. Fungi, thallophytes destitute of chlorophyll, parasitic or saprophy- tic, comprehending forms from the simplest unicellular structure to some of complex character, many are symbiotic ; ~ Cel’'luose, the sub- stance of the cell-wall in Fungi ; ~Gam'boge, a yellow, resinous colouring matter found in Fungi; ~ Traps, or “‘ catch-crops,” quickly growing crops to secure attack by Plasmodiophora Brassicae, and re- moval with the fungus, leaving the land free for that season for a later crop of Crucifers; fung’used, at- tacked by fungus (Crozier). Fu/nicle, Funic’ulus (funis, a rope), (1) the cord or thread which some- times connects the ovule or seed to the placenta; (2) in NMidularia, a cord of hyphae attaching the peri- diolum to the inner surface of the wall of the peridium; fu’niform (forma, shape), rope-like ; funil’i- form, applied to organs, tough, cylindrical, and flexible, as the roots of arborescent Monocotyledons. Fun‘nel, in Marsiliaceae, a space below the thick outer coats of the ma- crospore into which the apical papilla projects (Goebel) ; fun’nel- form, fun’nel-shaped, hypocra- teriform. fur’cate, fwrca’tus (Lat.) forked, with terminal lobes which are like prongs; fur’cellate, furcella’tus, dim- inutively forked. furfura’ceous, -eus (furfur, bran), scurfy, having soft scales. fur’rowed, sulcate, striate on a large scale. fur’ry, pubescent (Lowe). fur’vus (Lat. swarthy), black and lustreless. fusca’'tus, fuscel’lus, fusces’cent, -ens, fuscid’ulus, somewhat dusky ; fus’cous, fus’cus (Lat. dark), dusky, too brown for a grey; the word is akin to furvus. fu'siform, fusiform'is( fusus, a spindle, Jorma, shape), thick, but tapering towards each end; fusi'nus, ta synonym of the last. Fu’sion ( fusis,a melting), the complete union of vessels, as in the latici- ferous vessels, fu'soid ( fusus, a spindle, eldos, like), somewhat fusiform. Galac’tin (ydAa, milk), (1) a principle in the juice of Galactodendron ; (2) a substance in leguminous seeds like Gum Arabic ; galacti’tis, white as milk; Galac’tose, 4 sugar pro- duced from Galactin. Gal’banum (Lat.), a gum of uncertain origin ; gal’banus (Lat.), a colour resembling the same, greenish- yellow. ; Gal'bulus (Lat.), the fruit of the cypress, a modified cone, the apex of each carpellary scale being en- larged and somewhat fleshy. Gal’ea (Lat., a helmet), a petal shaped like a helmet, placed next to the axis, as in Aconitum; gal’eate, 107 galeiformis gamostelic galea’tus, hollow and vaulted, as in many labiate corollas ; galeiform’is (forma, shape) = galeate. galeric’ulate (galericulum, covered, as with a hat. Gall, Gal’la (Lat., an oak-apple), a monstrous growth eansed y an insect puncture; ~ Flow’ers, atro- phied female flowers of the fig, within whose ovaries the eggs of an insect undergo evolution; Gal'lic Acid, an astringent occurring abundantly in oak-galls; Gallo- tan’nin, a glucoside occurring in oak-bark. galoch’rous (yd\a, milk, xpws, skin), milk white. Galto’nian Curve, CURVE. galvanotrop’‘ic (after Galvani, the dis- coverer of galvanic electricity, Tpom, «% turn), curvature shown when subjected to a galvanic cur- rent, usually towards the positive pole; Galvanot’ropism, the condi- tion just described; neg’ative ~, when the curvature is towards the negative pole of the current. Gam'boge, a yellow resinous gum from several species of Guttiferae ; Fungus ~, a somewhat similar product found in some Fungi. Gam’etange, Gametang’ium (yapérns, a spouse, ayyelov, a vessel), differenti- ated cavities in the filaments of cer- tain Algae which produce GaMETES; Gam’ete, a unisexual protoplasmic body, incapable of giving rise to another individual until after con- jugation with another gamete, and the joint production of a ZycGote ; gametogen'ic (yevvdw, I produce), giving rise to gametes; Gameto- g’eny, the production of gametes ; Gametogon’ium (ydvos, offspring), the mother-cell of a brood of gametes; Gam’eto-nu'cleus, the nucleus of a gamete; Gameto- genesis (yevvdw, I bring forth), the production of gametes ; Gam’- etoid (eldos, resemblance), an apo- cytial structure which unites like a gamete, producing a zygotoid a cap), see NEWTONIAN as the result ; Gam’etophore (dopéw, I bear), the portion of an algal filament which produces gametes, according to function further discriminated as ANDROGAMETO- PHORE and GYNOGAMETOPHORE ; Gam’etophyll (pvAdov, a leaf), a more or less specialised leaf which bears the sexual organs; Gam’eto- phyte (¢vrov, a plant), the genera- tion which bears the sexual organs, producing gametes, in turn giving rise] to the SPOROPHYTE ; Gam’eto- plasm (mrAdcpa, moulded), the pro- toplasm of gametes. gamodes’mic (yduos, marriage, union, decuos, a bond), used of a stele which has its component vascular elements fused together; Gamo- des’my, the stelar condition in question ; Gamoe’cia (olxos, a house), used by ‘Lindberg for the inflor- escence of Bryophytes; gamo- gas'trous (yaornp, the belly), ap- plied to a pistil formed by the more or less complete union of ovaries, the styles and stigmas remaining free; Gamogen’esis (yéveots, be- ginning), sexual reproduction ; gamogen’ic (yévos, offspring), de- veloped as the result of a sexual process; Gamome’rius + (sepos, a part), a flower whose parts are united by their edges (Lindley) ; Gamopet’alae (7éradov, a flower- leaf), plants having the petals united, adj.; gamopet’alous, -/us ; gamophyll’ous, -/us (@vAdov, a leaf), with leaves united by their edges ; Gam’ophyte (g¢u7év, a plant), pro- posed by C. Macmillan for ‘‘ sexual opel ;” gamosep’alous, -Jus (+ EPALUM), the sepals united into a whole ; ees (omopa, seed), Cohn’s term for those Algae which produce zoogonidia or zygospores, as the Conjugatae, Volvocineae, and Fucoideae, ¢f. CARPOSPOREAE ; Gam’ostele (c77\7n, a post), a poly- stele, in which the vascular bundles are not distinct throughout their entire length, but fused together at some portion; adj. gamoste’lic ; 108 Gamostely generative Gamoste’ly, the state described ; gamotrop’ic (rpor), a turn), the position of flowers when expanded (Hansgirg), cf. CARPOTROPIO ; Gamot’ropism (rpor7, a turning), Macmillan’s term for the movement of mutual attraction in similar con- jugating gametes. Gang’lia, pl. of Gang’lion (yayyNov, a little tumour), used for various enlargements of mycelium, some from the cell membrane being soft and mucilaginous ; gelat’inose, gelatino’sus (gelatio, freezing), hav- ing the consistence or appearance of jelly ; Gel’atoid (eldos, like), sug- gested for protein-like substances resembling gelatin (Escombe) ; Gelifica’tion, becoming gelatinous ; Gelin’eae, cells in Algae which secrete vegetable jelly ; Gel’ose, vegetable jelly from Agar-Agar. being rudimentary fructifications | Gem, a leaf-bud, cf. Gemma. (Crozier). Gem’inate, gemina’tus (Lat. doubled), Gang’rene, Gangre’na (ydyypava, an eating ulcer), a disease ending in putrid decay. Gas, pl. Gases, in plants, a continu- ous system from the stomata and in pairs, binate. Gem’ini (Lat.), twins, paired ; gemi- niflor’us (los, floris, a flower), bear- ing two flowers, or two flowers together. lenticels by the intercellar spaces. Gem’ma (Lat.), (1) a young bud, Gasteromyce’tes (yaorjp, the belly; poxns, fungus), a division of Fungi which includes Lycoperdon, Puff- balls ; Gasterothalam’eae (@d\apos, a bed-chamber), referring to those Lichens whose sporangia are al- ways closed or which burst through the cortical layer of the Thallus; gastric Bacte’ria, those which are found in the digestive tract of animals. Gattine’ (Fr.), a disease in silkworms caused by parasitic Fungi. : Gaul’therase, an enzyme producing oil of Wintergreen and_ glucose from Gaul'therin, a principle occur- ring in Gaultheria. Geitonocarp’y (yelrwv, a neighbour ; xapros, fruit), fruit produced by either of flower or leaf as used by Ray; (2) an asexual product of some Cryptogams, as in the Hepat- icae, analogous to leaf-buds; ~ Brood = Broop-GEMMA ; ~ Cup = CYATHUS; gemma’ceous(+ aceous), relating to leaf-buds ; Gemma’tion, Gemma'tio, (1) budding, vernation ; (2) disposition or phyllotaxis of buds ; gemmif’erous (fero, I bear), bearing buds ; gem’miform (forma, shape), bud-shaped ; gemmip‘arous (pario, I bear), producing buds; Gem’mule, Gem’mula, (1) buds of Mosses, and reproductive bodies of Algae; (2) = PLUMULE ; (3) = Ovutze (Endlicher); (4) certain primary formative granules in the protoplasm (Naegeli). fertilization of different flowers in | Geneagen’esis (yeved, stock, race; the same individual ; Geitonog’amy (yduos, marriage), fertilization by yéveos, beginning) = PARTHENOGEN- ESIS. another flower on the same plant. Genera, pl. of GENUS. Gel/atin (gela’tus, congealed), in plants | gen’eral, genera’lis (Lat., pertaining confined to albumen-like bodies, which are tough, viscid, and scarcely to all), opposed to partial, as ~ InvoLucre. soluble in water; Gelat‘ina hy- | Gen’erating (generatio, a begetting), mene’a, a gelatinous substance surrounding the asci and _para- physes in some Lichens (Leighton) ; Gelatiniza’tion, used when a mem- brane breaks down into a jelly-like mass; gelat/inous, jelly-like; ~ Felt ; ~ Tis’sue, tissue which is slimy 109 producing ; ~ Spi’ral = GENETIC SPIRAL; Tis’sue= MERISTEM; gen’- erative Cell, (1) a gamete or sexual reproductive cell; (2) the cell ina pollen grain which develops into male gametes; ~ Nu’cleus, the nucleus in a pollen-grain which is Generations Germ actively concerned in fertilization; Genera'tions, alternation of, see ALTERNATION; Gen’erativeNu’cleus, see NUCLEUS. gener’ic, gener’icus (genus, birth, race), the differences which make the genus as opposed to those which make the order, or species. Genesiol’ ogy (yéveors, origin, Adyos, dis- course), the doctrine of the trans- mission of qualities from the parent, both in vegetative and sexual repro- duction (Archer); genet‘ic, genea- logical, that which comes by in- heritance; ~ Spi’ral, a spiral line which passes through the point of insertion of all equivalent lateral members on an axis, in order of age. geniculate, genicula’tus (Lat., with bent knees), abruptly bent so as to resemble the knee-joint; Genic’ulum, a node of a stem (Lindley). Genitalia, Gen’itals (genitalis, per- taining to birth), in plants, the stamens and pistils, or their an- alogues. Gens (Lat., a nation), a tribe in botany. Gen’tianine, the bitter principle of Gentiana. Genuflec’tion (genu, the knee, flecto, I bend), a bend in a conjugating filament of an Alga; gen’uflexed (flexcus, bent), bent, as the valves of certain Diatoms. Gen’us (Lat., a race), the smallest natural group containing distinct species ; large genera are frequently for the sake of convenience divided into sections, but the generic name is applied to all species ; ~ Hy’brid, a hybrid between two genera, a bigener or bigeneric cross. Geoblast, Geoblas’tus (yn, the earth, Bdaores, » bud), an embryo whose cotyledons remain under ground in germination as the pea. geocal’ycal, resembling the Hepatic genus Geocalyx, Nees ; marsupial. Geoaethe’sia (7, the earth, aic@nors, perception by sense), the capacity of a plant to respond to the stimu- lus of gravity. geograph’ic (ypagpi, writing), descrip- tive of the earth or a portion there- of; ~ Bot’any, that department which takes account of the ~ Distribu'tion of plants over the earth’s surface; geolog’ic (Adyos, discourse) Bot‘any = Palaeobotany or Fossil Botany; geoph’ilous (piréw, I love), earth loving, used of such plants as fruit underground; ~ Fun’gi, those which grow saprophytically on decaying vegetable matter on the ground ; Ge’ophytes (¢uroy, a plant), applied by Areschoug to those plants which produce underground buds, without partial development there ; geonyctitrop’ic (vii, vuxros, night, tpor), a turning), sleep- movements requiring also the stimulus of gravity; Geotax’is (rds, order), movement in plants caused by gravity (Czapek); Geo- thermom’eter (Gepuos, warm, uérpov, a measure), a thermometer for earth temperatures; Geotort/ism (tortus, twisted), torsion caused by theinfluence of gravitation (Schwen- dener and Krabbe); Geot’rophy (tpogy, food), unilateral inequality in growth due to position with regard to gravity (Wiesner) ; geo- trop’ic (rpor7, a turning), relating to the influence of gravity on grow- ing organs; Geot’ropism, the force of gravity as shown by curvature in nascent organs of plants; neg’ative ~ growing away from the earth, as stems do normally; pos‘itive, growing towards the earth’s centre, as roots ; trans’verse ~, = DIAGEO- TROPISM. Germ (germen, a bud), (1) a bud or growing point; (2) the ovary or young fruit; (3) a reproductive cell, especially in bacteria; ~ Cell, (1) a female reproductive cell ; (2) a spore of the simplest character, a sporidium (Brefeld); ~ Nu’cleus, the nucleus resulting from the union of the pronuclei of two 110 Germ glandiform gametes in conjugation; ~-Plasm, the assumed original generative substance contained in the body of the parent from which new in- dividuals arise; cf Soma - PLASM (Weismann); ~ Pore, a pit on the surface of a spore-envelope through which a germ-tube makes its ap- pearance ; ~ Tube, a tubular pro- cess from a spore developing into a hypha, and then into a mycelium or promycelium. German’ic, Watson’s term for a type of distribution in Great Britain of those plants whose headquarters are in the eastern portions of the kingdom. Ger’men (Lat., a bud), (1) Linnaeus’s term for the ovary; (2) formerly used for the capsule of Mosses ; (3) by Pliny and later writers it signi- fied « bud generally; Ger’micide (-cida, a killer), an agent which causes the death of bacteria or spores ; cf. SPOROCIDE ; Germi- cul'ture (+ Cunturs), the practice of bacteriology; germinable (+ able), capable of germinating ; viable; ger’minal, relating to a bud; ~ Appara‘tus, = Eee- APPARATUS; ~ Cor’puscle = OGSPHERE; ~ Dot, of Diatoms, the centrosome (?); ~ Lid, a separable area of a pollen-grain, breaking away to permit a pollen- tube to issue; ~ Pro’cess ¢ a part belonging to or proceed- ing from an ovary (Lindley) ; ~ Slit, a small break in the seed- coat of Scitamincae; ~ Ve’sicle, = OdsPHERE ; Germination, Ger- mina'tio, the first act of growth in a seed; sprouting; germ’inative Nu’cleus = NUCLEUS, GENERA- NATIVE. gerontogae’ous, -aeus (yépwr, yéporvTos, an old man, 7%, the earth), used of plants which are confined to the Old World. gib’ber (Lat., hump-backed), gib’bose, gib’bous, gibbero’sus, more convex in one place than another, a pouch- like enlargement of the base of an V1 organ, as of a calyx ; Gibbos’ity, Gubbos'itas, a swelling at the base of an organ. gigan’tic, gigan’teus (Lat., pertaining to giants), of unusual height. Gills, the plates or lamellae of an Agaric which bear the spores. gil’vus (Lat)., pale yellow, a term of confused application, sometimes reddish or even greyish. Ginger-beer ‘‘ plant,” an association of organisms which ferment a sweetened liquid into Ginger-Beer. Gir’dle, (1) the hoop or cingulum of Diatoms, that portion of the frus- tule which unites the valves; (2) also applied to a ring-like branch of the leaf-trace of Cycas ; Gird’ling, in cultivation, ringing. githagin’eus (Lindley) ; githagino’sus (Hayne), defined as greenish red, meaning red or purple streaks on a green ground, as the calyx of Githago. gla’brous, gla'ber (Lat., without hair), gla’brate, glahra‘tus, destitute of pubescence, by Bentham extended to mean also destitute of any roughness; glabres’cent, glabres'cens, becoming glabrous, or slightly so ; Gla’brism, the smoothness of nor- mally hairy parts ; glabrius’culus (Lat.), somewhat glabrous. gla‘diate, gladia’tus (gladzus, a sword) (1) flat, straight, or slightly curved, with acute apex and approximately parallel edges, ensiform; (2) ancipital. Gland (glans, glandis, an acorn); (1) an acorn, or acorn-like fruit; (2) a definite secreting structure on the surface, embedded, or ending a hair ; any protuberance of the like nature which may not secrete, as the warty swellings at the base of the leaf in the cherry and peach ; (3) in Orchids, see GLANDULA ; ~ of the Torus, see Lerat (Crozier) ; glandula’ceous, -ceus (+ aceous), the colour of a ripe acorn; raw sienna yellow ; glandif‘erous (fero, I bear), bearing or producing glands; gland’iform (forma, shape), Glandula Glucase shaped like a gland; Gland’ula, Gland’ule, a viscid gland in Orchids and Asclepiads, which holds the pollen-masses in their place ; the retinaculum ; glan’dular, possessing glands ; ~ Disk, = GLANDULA ; ~ Hair, an epidermal appendage, the end of which is usually enlarged, and contains a special secretion ; ~ Wood’y Tis’sue, coniferous pitted tissue; Glandula’tion, -tio, the arrangement of the glands on a plant; glandulif’erous, -rus, gland- bearing ; glan‘dulose, glandulo’sus, gland’ulous, glandular; glan’dulo- so-serra’'tus, having serrations tip- ped or bordered with glands ; Glans (Lat.), a fruit one-seeded by abor- tion, or a few-seeded dry inferior indehiscent pericarp seated within a cupular involucre, as the fruit of the oak, nut, etc. gla’real (glarea, gravel), term em- ployed by H. C. Watson for those plants which grow on dry exposed ground, chiefly gravel or sand; gla’reose, glareo’sus, frequenting gravel. glauces’cent, glauces'cens (yAavxds, bluish grey), becoming sea-green ; glauci’nus (Lat.), bluish sea-green ; glau’cous, -cus (1), sea-green ; (2) covered with a bloom asa plum or cabbage-leaf. Gle’ba (Lat., a clod), the chambered sporogenous tissue within a sporo- phore of Phalloideae; Gle’bula (1) a synonym of GriEeBa; (2) the sporangia of certain Fungi, as Nidularia ; (3) a rounded elevation on the thallus of Lichens. Gli/adin (yAla, glue), vegetable glue or gelatin forming part of gluten; Gli’an, the alcohol-soluble part of gluten. Gli’ding-growth = SLIDING GRowTH. glit’tering, lustre from a polished sur- face which is not uniform. glo’bate (globus, a sphere), globular ; Globes, Grew’s term for pollen- grains; Glo’bi spermat‘ici, spores of some Fungi (Lindley) ; Glo’boids (eldos, like), rounded masses of mineral matter in proteid grains ; glo’bose, globo'sus, nearly spherical; glob’ular, globula'ris, spheroidal in shape; Glob’ule, the spheri- cal antheridium in Characeae; Glob’ulet, used by Grew for (1) a glandular hair, (2) # pollen-grain ; Glob’ulin, (1) ‘‘round transparent granules in cellular tissue, consti- tuting fecula” (Henslow) ; (2) the chief ingredient in aleurone or protein granules, occurring amor- phous or as crystalloids; (3) in Lichens = Chlorophyll (Olivier) ; Glob’ulus (Lat. a little globe), (1) used by Necker for the fruit of Hepaticae ; (2) the deciduous shield in some Lichens ; soredia. Glo’chid, Glochid’ium (yAw xls, an an- gular end or barb), (1) a barbed hair or bristle ; (2) a similar struc- ture op the massulae of certain Cryptogams which act as organs of attachment to a macrospore ; glochid’eous, -eus, glochid’iate, glo- chidia'tus, pubescent with barbed bristles ; Glo’chis, a barb. Gloeoli’chenes (yAoids, sticky), For- sell’s name for homoeomerous Lichens, asCollemacei, Ascolichenes with gonidia belonging to the Chro- ococcaceae ; Gloe’ophyte (durov, a plant), Gobi’s name for THALLO- PHYTE ; Gloiocar’pus (xapzos, fruit), w tetraspore (Lindley). Glome (glomus, a ball), a rounded head of flowers; glom’erate, glom- era'tus, agglomerate, collected into heads ; Glom’erule, Glomerw’lus, (1) a cluster of capitula in a common involucre, as Lchinops ; (2) a SorE- DIUM; glomeruliferous (fero, I bear), bearing clusters of coral-like excrescences; glomer’ulose, having glomerules ; Glom’us + = GLoME- RULE. Glossol’ogy (yAdooa, a tongue, doyos, discourse), the explanation of tech- nical terms; Glos’sopode, Glosso- pod’ium (ois, modos, a foot), the sheathing base of the leaves in Isoétes ; adj. glossopod’ial. Glu’case (yAux’s, sweet), an enzyme 112 Glucose Gonidium which hydrolyses maltose ; Glu’cose, (1)a group of carbohydrates, crystal- lisable and soluble in water, occur- ring in fruits, as grape-sugar, etc., see DextrosE, LEVULOsE ; (2) also a commercial term for syrups made from starch or grain; Glu’coside, (eldos, like), for complex substances which give rise on decomposition to Glucose, such as Amygdalin, Coniferin, Salicin; ~ En’zyme, a ferment such as Synaptase or Emulsin. Glue, viscid secretion on surface of some plants ; Bud ~ = BLasTocoLLa. gluma’ceous (glwma, husk of corn, + aceous), resembling the glumes of grasses, as the perianth-segments of Juncus; Glume, Gilu'ma, the chaffy two-ranked members of the inflorescence of grasses and similar plants; barren ~,em’pty ~, glumes which subtend a spikelet, and do not include aflower; fer’tile ~ ,flor’al ~, flower’ing ~ , the glume in grasses which includes a flower, the palea ; fruit/ing ~, the fertile glume at the time of maturity; ster‘ile~, a glume which subtends other glumes or has no flower; glu’mal, charac- terized by having a glume; Glum- ella, Glu’melle, (1) the palea of grasses ; (2) the lodicule of the same (Richard) ; glumeliea‘nus + of or be- longing to a glumella; Glumel’lule, Glumellu'la, (1) = palea; (2) = lodi- cule ; glu’mous, having glumes, as a flower which has a subtending lume, Glu'tamin (gluten, glue), an amide allied to asparagin found with it in the juice of beets, etc. ; Glu'ten, a tough protein substance occurring in grain after the removal of the starch; ~ Cells, of the endo- derm contain oil, but no starch; Glutin'‘ium, ‘‘the flesh of certain Fungals” (Lindley); glu’tinous, glutino'sus, covered with a sticky exudation. Gly’case (vAvkvs, sweet), an enzyme, the same as GLUCASE. Glycerrhiz’in, or Gly’cion, a saccharine H 113 Glycodru’pose matter from the roots of Glycyrr- hiza glabra, Linn., liquorice. (yruKds, sweet, + Drupose), a lignocellulose, form- ing the hard concretions in the flesh of pears; Gly’cogen (yevydw, I bring forth), a carbohydrate present in quantity in epiplasm, capable of being converted into glucose; ~ Mass, protoplasm per- meated with glycogen, epiplasm ; Glycolig’nose (agnum, wood), a pre- sumed glucoside, from pinewood. Gnaurs, burrs or knotty excrescences on tree-trunks or roots, probably from clusters of adventitious buds. gnawed, = EROSUS. gnomon’ical, gnomon’icus (yvdpwr, the pin of a dial), an appendage when abruptly bent at an angle to its attachment. gob’let-shaped = CUP-SHAPED. Gonang‘ium (yévos, offspring, dyyeior, a vessel), a spherical Colony of Palmelia, ete., overgrown with thick - walled brown Lichen-hy- phae ; goneoclin’ic (kdlvn, a bed), applied to a hybrid which approxi- mates to one parent, and not inter- mediate. gongrosi’roid, resembling the genus Gongrosira, Kuetz.; applied to the resting-stage of Vaucheria. gongylo’des (yoyy’dos, round), knob- like ; Gong’ylus (1) for round corpus- cles on certain Algae, which become detached, and germinate as separate individuals; (2) globular bodies in the thallus of Lichens; (8) = Sprorsg, Sporrpium, SPErREMA. goniautoi’cous (yévos, offspring, avros, self, olxos, a house), the male in- florescence of a Moss, bud-like and axillary on a female branch; Gon'id, proposed abbreviation of GoNIDIUM; Gonidan’gium (eldos, like, dyyetov, a vessel), ina gameto- phyte, the organ which produces a sexual spore or gonidium; Gonid’iophore (gopéw, I carry), a sporophore which bearsa gonidium ; Gonid'ium (1) in Lichens, an algal cell of the thallus; (2) the same as gonidial graniform Brood-cell, a propagative cell, asexually produced and separating from the parent; gonid’ial, per- taining to gonidia, as ~ Lay’er, (1) an aggregation of simple gonidio- phores to form a cushion-like layer or crust ; (2) the algal layer in the Lichen-thallus ; Gonide’ma, Minks’s term for the gonidial layer. Gonim’ia, pl. of Gonim’ium (yériuos, productive), the gonidia in Lichens; gonim’ic, relating to gonidia, as ~ Lay’er, the algal layer in the Lichen- thallus; Gon’imoblast (Sdacrds, a shoot), filaments which are often clustered, arising from the ferti- lized carpogonium of certain Algae; Gon'imolobes (Aofds, a lobe), the terminal tufts of gonimoblasts ; Gon’imon, Wallroth’s term for the gonidial layer ; gon’imous, relating to gonidia. Gon’ocysts (yovos, offspring, kioris, a bag), used by Minks for metamor- phosed gonidia extruded on the superficial crust, having a peculiar appearance; Gono-hyphemia (ipa, woven), applied by Minks to the hyphal layer of Lichens; Gon’o- phore, Gonoph’orum (gopéw, I carry), an elongation of the axis, a receptacle bearing stamens and carpels, as in Capparis ; Gon’oplasm (tAdowa, moulded), in Peronos- poreae, that portion of the proto- plasm of the antheridium which passes through the fertilization tube and coalesces with the ods- phere; Gonotax’is (rdéts, order), the movement of antherozoids towards the female organ (Macmillan) ; adj. gonotac’tic; Gonot’ropism (rpor7, a turning), Macmillan’s term for the motion of antherozoids and pollen-tubes towards the fe- male organ; the author also sug- gests the restriction of this term to pollen-tube growth ; adj. gono- trop‘ic ; Gon’osphere, Gonos- phae‘rium (calpa, a sphere), = OdsPHERE; Gonosphaerid‘ium, = GonIDIUM (?) Gorge, the throat of a flower. gos’sypine, gossypi’nus, cottony, floc- culent, like the hairs on the seeds of Gossypium. Gourd, a fleshy, one-celled, many- seeded fruit, with parietal placentas, as a melon. grac’ilis (Lat.), slender; Crozier has the needless word ‘‘ gracile.” Graft, a union of different individuals by apposition, the rooted plant being termed the stock, the portion inserted the scion; ~ Hy’brid, ef- fect produced by one or the other of the united individuals on its grafted fellow ; Graft’age, L. H. Bailey's term for multiplication by grafting or the state of being thus in- creased. Grain, a general term for cereals, those grasses cultivated for food ; the caryopsis or the fruit of the same ; grained, having grain-like tubercles or processes, as in the flowers of Rumex (Crozier). gramina’ceous, gramin’eal (gramen, grass), synonyms of gramin’eous, -eus, gra’minous,(1) relating to grass or grain-bearing plants; (2) grass- coloured ; graminic’olous (colo, I inhabit), growing on grasses, as some Fungi; graminifo’lious, (folium, a leaf), having grass-like leaves ; Graminol’ogy (dyos, dis- course) = AGROsTOLOGY (Crozier). gram’micus (Lat.), (ypaypuKos, lined), lettered, marked as though in- scribed; grammopod’ius { (mois, moods, a foot or stem), having a striped stalk. Gra’‘na, pl. of Gra’num (Lat.), a seed, (1) any small bodies; (2) the coloured drops in chloroplasts (Strasburger) ; ~ tetras’ticha, “the spores of certain Fungals” (Lindley). granati‘nus (Lat.), pale scarlet, the colour of the flower of Punica Granatum, Linn., the pome- granate. Graniferus (granifer, grain-bearing), a synonym of Monocotyledon (Henslow). gra’niform (granum, a grain, forma, 114 graniticus *Guardian-cells shape), having the shape of grains of corn. granit‘icus (Mod. Lat.), applied to plants growing on granite rocks, as certain Lichens. Gran‘ule, Gran‘ula (granum, a grain), (1) any small particles, as pollen, chloroplasts, etc.; (2) the Naviculae of Schizonema (fide Lindley) ; (3) sporangia in Fungi (Lindley); (4) by Frommann used for the nucleolus-like structure in the nucleus of the terminal cells of the glandular hairs of Pelargonium zonale, Ait.; Gran'ula gon’ima, the gonidia in Lichens; gran’ular, granula’ris, (1) composed of grains ; (2) divided into little knots or tubercles, as the roots of Saxifraga granwata, Linn. ; granulate, granu- fa'tus, means the same thing; granuliferous (/fero, I bear), gran- ule-bearing ; gran’ulose, granulo’sus, composed of grains ;—used as a substantive by Naegeli for true starch. Grape-sugar, a sugar found abund- antly in the grape, dextrose. Grascila’‘tio (Mod. Lat.), used by Desvaux for ETIoLATION. Grass-green, clear lively green, in Latin, prasinus, gramineus. Grav’eolence (graveolentia, a rank smell), a smell so strong as to be unpleasant ; graveolent, grav’co- lens, strongly scented, of intense and heavy odour. Gravita’tion (gravitus, weight), the act of tending towards a centre, as of the earth ; in botany sometimes confused with Geotropism and Apheliotropism. greasy, oily to the touch, Green-rot, a disease in wood, the tissues becoming verdigris green, ascribed to Peziza aeruginosa, Pers. Greffe (Fr.) graft ; ~ des Charlatans, a fraudulent apparent graft, the scion being passed through a hole bored in the stock. : gregarious (gregarius, belonging to a flock), growing in company, asso- ciated but not matted. grey, gris'cus (Lat.), cold neutral tint, varied in tone. grisel’lus, gris’ eolus (Lat.), diminutive of foregoing, somewhat greyish. Grit-cell, a sclerotic cell, as in the flesh of pears. gromon‘ical, an error of Lindley’s for gnomonical. Grossifica’tion (grossus, thick, facio, I make), the swelling of the ovary after impregnation ; gros’sus (Lat.), coarse, larger than usual, used adverbially as gros’se-crena’'tus, ~ serratus, coarsely crenate or serrate. grossula’ceous, gros’sular, relating to the gooseberry, Ribes Grossularia, Linn.; Gros’suline, a principle found in certain acid fruits. Ground-tissue, applied to the pith, cortex, and medullary rays. Grow ing-point, the extremity of the stem, or cone of growth, the seat of the activity of the apical cell, and its divisions. Growth, increase by new cell-forma- tion or extension of old cells; ~ Form, a vegetative structure marked by some characteristic feature which does not indicate genetic affinity; « tree, shrub, sprout-fungus, are growth-forms ; ~ Ring, the annual rings of growth in exogens, Grub’bing, in forestry, the uprooting of trees. gruinal'is (yrus, a crane), shaped like the bill of a crane, as the fruit of Geranium. gru’mose, grumo‘sus, gru’mous (grumus, a hillock), divided into little clusters of grains. Grund-Form (Germ.), the original form, sometimes hypothetic, from which other forms have been derived by morphologic variation. Guar’anine, a bitter principle from Guarana bread, or Brazilian cocoa, isomeric with caffeine. Guard-cells, Guard’ian-cells, in stom- ata, two cells which open or close the stoma by their greater or less turgescence. 115 gular Gynecium gular (gua, the throat), pertaining to the throat (Crozier). Gum, (gummi, gum), a viscid secre- tion frequently extruded from stems, and hardening in the air; ~ Ar’abic, derived from species of Acacia in tropical countries, dis- solving easily in water; ~ Cells, Germ. Kleberzellen, see O1L-CELLS ; ~ Lac, excretion by insects, Car- teria Lacca, from various trees ; ~ Pas’sage, an intercellular passage containing gum; ~ Res‘in, exuda- tion partaking of the nature of gum and resin; gummir’erous (/fero, I bear), producing gum; Gum’ming, a disease, known also as Gummo’sis, producing gum in excess. Gus’set, an intercellular space, at an angle where more than two cells meet (Crozier). Gut'ta-per’cha (gutia, a drop), a kind of chaoutchouc, said to be derived from Dichopsis Gutta, Benth. and Hook.f. ;gut’tate(gutta’tus,spotted), as to colour ; Gutta’tion the exuda- tion of drops of fluid; Gut’tifer (fero, I bear), a plant which pro- duces gum or resin (Crozier), adj. guttiferous; gut’tulate, resembling drops of oil or resin ; Gut’tule, used for drops of oil (?) contained in the capitate paraphyses of Fungi. gyalec'tiform (forma, shape), urceo- late, like the genus Gyalecta, now merged in Lecidea; gyalec’tine, and gyalec’toid (clos, like), are syn- onyms. gymnan’thous, -us (yuuves, naked, dvOos, a flower), naked-flowered ; Gymnax’ony (dfwv, an axle), Mor- ren’s term for the placenta protruding through the ovary; gymnoblas’tus (Sd\acrds, w bud), having the ovary superior; gym- nocar’picus, gymmocar’pous, -us (kapros, fruit), (1) naked fruited ; where the perianth does not ad- here to the outer integument ; (2) where the fruit is without pubes- cence (Henslow); (3) when the hymenium is exposed during the maturation of the spores; Gym- 116 nocid‘ium { (byxidioy, tubercle), Necker’s term for the swelling sometimes formed at the base of the capsule in Mosses, the apo- physis ; Gymnog’amae (ydjos, mar- riage), Ardissone’s term for Hetero- sporous and IsosporousCryptogama; Gym’nogen (yevydw, I bring forth), = GYMNOSPERM ; gymnog’ynous + (yuv}, a woman), having a naked ovary; Gymmnosper’mae (oc7épya, seed), Gymosper’mia,(1) the Linnean order Didynamia, plants baving four nutlets, taken for naked fruits, as Labiates ; (2) the modern order of naked-ovuled plants, as coni- fers; gymnosper’matous, relating to conifers and their allies, recent and fossil; gymnosper’mous, the ovules developed without the usual tegumentary pericarp, as in Coni- ferae ; opposed to Angiospermous ; Gymnosper’my, the state of bearing really or apparently naked fruit ; Gym’nospore, a naked spore, one not produced in a sporangium; gymnos’tomous (crdéua, a mouth), applied to the peristome of Mosses when destitute of teeth ; gymnote- trasper’mus + (re7pas, four, oréppa, seed), having a four-lobed ovary, as in Labiates, once considered to be naked; gymnotre’moid (rpjua, a hole, efdos, like), « bare open spot or space (Leighton). Gynae’ceum (yuvaixetov, the women’s house), the pistil or pistils of a flower ; the female portion as a whole. gynan’der (yuv7}, a woman, dv7jp, dvdpds, a man), gynan’drous, when the stamens are adnate to the pistil, as in Orchids, etc. ; Gynan’dria, a Lin- nean class, with gynandrous flowers; adj. gynan’drian; Gynan’drophore (gopéw, I carry), a column bearing stamens and pistils; gynandros- porous (copa, seed), dioecious forms of Oedogoniae in which the female plant produces androspores; gynan'therous, -uvs (+ ANTHER), used of stamens converted into pistils ; Gyne’cium = Gynazceum ; Gynixus Half Gynix’us, Gyni’zus (ltds, birdlime), the stigma in Orchids; Gy’nobase, Gynob’asis (Baow, w pedestal), an enlargement of the torus on which the gynaeceum rests; gynobas‘ic, applied to a style which adheres by its base to a prolongation upwards of the torus between carpels; Gyno- cid‘ium, an error for GyMNOCIDIUM; gynodioe’cious, dioecious, with some flowers hermaphrodite, others pistil- late only, on separate plants; gyno- dy’namus (divas, power), applied to an organism where the female element is preponderant ; Gynoe’- cium = GYNAECEUM; Gynogamet- an’gium (yayérns, a spouse, d-yyelov, a vessel), an organ in which female sexual cells are formed ; an arche- gonium ; Gynogam’etes, egg-cells (McNab); Gynogam’etophore (dopéw, I carry), the female gametophore ; Gynomonoe’cious, monoecious, with female and hermaphrodite flowers on the same plant ; Gynomonoe’cism is the condition ; Gy’nophore, Gyno- phor’ium (popéw, I carry), the stipe of a pistil; adj. gynophora’tus { gynophoria’‘nus +; Gynophyl’ly (pvdXov, @ leaf), virescence or phyl- lomorphy of the ovary ; Gy’nophyte (porov, a plant), the female plant in the sexual generation; Gynos- teg’ium (oré-yos, aroof), the staminal crown in Asclepias ; Gynoteg’ium (réyos, a roof), the sheath or cover- ing of a gynaeceum of any kind; Gynoste’mium (crjuwy, a stamen), the column of an Orchid, the androe- cium and gynaeceum combined. gyp’seus (Lat., plastered with lime), chalk-white, cretaceous. gyrate, gyra’tus (Lat.), curved into a circle, or circular ; circinate. Gy’rolith (pos, round, Al@os, stone), the presumed fossil fruits of Chara ; Gy’roma (1) the annulus of Ferns ; (2) the button-like shield of Gyro- phora; gy’rose, gyro’sus, curved backward and forward in turn; Gy’rus (Lat., a circle) = GyRoma, Habit, Habi’tus (Lat., appearance), 117 the general appearance of a plant, whether erect, prostrate, climbing, ete. Hab'itat, Habita’tio (Lat., dwelling), (1) the kind of locality in which a plant grows, as woods, moors, etc.; (2) the geographic distribution or limits, now termed Loca.ity, or more precisely STATION ; ~ Group, applied to those plants which have common habitats, though not re- lated, as HatopHytses, Hypro- PHYTES, and the like; ~ Ra’ces, used by Magnus for those heter- cecious Uredines, which are adapted to respective species of host (Tubeuf). Had’rome, a shortened form of Hadro- mes’'tome (adpds, thick, ripe, strong, weords, filled), the xylem or woody portion of a vascular bundle ; con- sisting of the HypromE and part of the AmyLomE; together with the Leprome it forms the MzstomE. Hae’matein (alua, aluaros, blood), the colouring matter of Logwood ; hae- mati’nus, haem’atites, hrematit’ic, haematit’icus, haematoch ro’ os (xpws, atinge), blood-red; Haematochro’me (xp@ua, colour), Cohn’s term for the pigment of Haematococcus pluvialis, etc.; Haematox’ylin (fvAov, wood), the colouring matter of Logwood, Haematoxylon campechianum, Linn.; Haemorrha’gia (fayla, from prybuat, to break forth), a disease in plants when the sap is constantly exuding through anexternal wound. Hair, an outgrowth of the epidermis, a single elongated cell, or row of cells; ~ -point’ed, ending in a fine, weak point; ~ -shaped, filiform, very slender, as the ultimate divi- sions of the inflorescence of many grasses; Hair-breadth =CaPiL_uvs ; Hair’iness, hirsute, more rigidly hairy than pubescent; hair'’y, pubescence when the hairs are separately distinguishable. hal’berd-, or hal’bert-shaped, hastate; ~-headed, means the same. Half (1) a moiety ; one part of that which is divided into two equal Half hederaceous portions ; (2) sometimes it means one-sided, dimidiate; ~anat’ropous, amphitropous ; ~ Breed, the pro- duct of a cross-fertilization; ~ cordate, heart-shaped on one side, ~ cylin’dric, applied to a stem flattened on one side; ~ equ'itant, partially equitant ; ~infe’rior, used of an ovary when the stamens are perigynous; ~ monopet’alous, the petals united, but so slightly as to separate easily; ~ moon-shaped, semilunate, crescent-like ; ~ net’ted, when of several layers, only the outer is netted, as the corm of Gladiolus communis, Linn.; ~ stem- clasp’ing, partly amplexicaul; ~ supe’rior, the same as half-inferior ; ~ terete’, flat on one side, terete on the other :—Half-Galtonian-curve, see NEWTONIAN CURVE, Halm, see Haun. halona’tus (dAws, the disk of the sun, halo), when a coloured circle surrounds a spot. haloph’ilous (as, adds, salt, the sea, giréw, I love), salt-loving ; Hal’o- phyte (g¢uvrdv, a plant), a plant which grows within the influence of salt water; adj. halophyt’‘ic. Hal‘ospore, an error for HAPLOSPORE. halved, dimidiate. ha’mate, hama’tus (Lat., hooked), hooked at the tip; ha’mose, ha’mous, hamo’sus, hooked ; ham’u- late, hamula’tus ; ham’ulose, hamudlo’sus, beset with small hooks ; Ha’mulus, a hooked bristle in the flowers of Uncinia; Ha’mus, a hook. Han’dle, the manubrium of the anthe- ridium of Characeae. hapaxan’thic, hapaxan’thous (drat, once, dros, a flower), used of herbs having a single flowering period. haplochlamyd’eous (d\dos, single, xAapws, a mantle), monochlamy- deous, having a single perianth ; haplogen’eus (yevvdw, I bring forth), = heteronemeus; Haplogonid’‘ium (+ Gonrprium), a Lichen gonidium resembling Protococcus ; haploper- ist‘omous (+ PERisToms), used of Mosses with a peristome of a single row of teeth ; haplopet’alous, -lus (réradov, a flower leaf), with one row of petals ; Hap’lospore (c7opd, seed), a simple spore in Lichens; haploste’monous(c7T/juwy, a stamen), with a single series of stamens in one whorl. Hap’teron, pl. Hap’tera (drrw, I fasten upon), Warming’s term for organs of attachment which do not contain vascular tissue, as in Podosto- maceae. Haptot’ropism (drroua, to attach oneself to), curvature induced in climbing plants by the stimulus of a rough surface (Czapek). hard’y, enduring without protection ; not injured by the climate. has‘tate, hasta‘tus (hasta, » spear), halbert-shaped, sagittate, with the basal lobes turned outward ; has‘tiform (forma, shape), spear- shaped, hastate; has’tile, has- ti'‘lis (Lat., like the shaft of a spear), used for hastate. hatch’et-shaped, dolabriform. Haulm, Halm, Haum, (1) the culm of grasses ; (2) the stem of herbaceous plants. Haustor’ium (haustor, a drawer), a sucker of parasitic plants ; used by Komarow for an appendage of peri- thecia. Haut’schicht (Ger.), the layer of cell protoplasm known as EcropPuasm. Head (1) an inflorescence; the capitulum of Composites ; (2) for- merly used for the theca of Mosses ; ~ Cell, the capitulum of Chara; headed, capitate. Heart, used by Grew for the centre, as heart of oak, the duramen; ~ shaped, cordate; ~ Wood, the duramen. hebecar’pus (787, puberty, xapzds, fruit), having the fruit covered with downy pubescence. heb’etate, hebeta’tus (Lat., blunted), having a dull or blunt or soft point. hedera’ceous, hedera’ceus (Hedera, ivy, + aceous, (1) pertaining to 118 hederal Hemiepiphyte ivy ; (2) resembling ivy in habit ; hed’eral, composed of ivy ; hede- rifferous (fero, I bear), producing ivy. He’gemon ¢ (jyeudv, a leader), fibro- vascular tissue. heliaca‘lis (j\axds, belonging to the sun), heliacal ; spiral. Helichry’sin, the yellow colouring matter of several species of Helichrysum. helic’iform (helix, a snail, forma, shape), coiled like a snail shell ; Hel'icocarp (xap7ds, fruit), Nicotra’s term for a fruit whose constituent carpels are arranged in a spiral ; helicogy’rate, helicogy'rates (gy- ratus, turned in a circle), having a ring carried obliquely round, as the annulus in some Ferns ; hel‘icoid, helicoid'eus (eldos, like), coiled into a helix, or like a snail-shell; ~ Cyme, a sympodial inflorescence whose lateral branches are al) de- veloped on one side, a bostryx, or drepanium; in some text- books this is erroneously called ‘scorpioid’; ~ Dichot’omy, when in two unequal branches, the more vigorous one is uniformly on the same side; ~ Inflores’- cence, when the flowers are in a single row; ~ unip’arous Cyme, a bostryx; helicoi’dal, spirally twisted, in the manner of a snail- shell. helioph’obic (cos, the sun, doféw, I dread), shunning the light, nega- tively heliotropic ; Helio’sis, injury done by sun-burn; Heliotor’tism (tortus, twisted), torsion caused by incidence of light (Schwendener and Krabbe) ; heliotrop’ic (rpéd7ros, direction), turning towards the light ; ~ An’gle, the angle of inci- dence at which light has the most stimulating effect; Heliot’ropism, the act of turning towards the sun or source of light; neg’ative ~, shunning light; pos‘itive ~, growing in the direction of the light ; trans’verse ~, = DIAHELO- TROPISM. heliozo’oid (ios, the sun, (Gov, an animal, ¢«léos, like), amoeboid, but having distinct ray-like pseudo- podia. Hel’met, = GALEA; galeate. helo’bious (Z\os, w marsh, Blos, life), living in marshes, paludal. Hel’otism (e/Aws, a slave), Warming’s term for the relation of the sym- bionts in the Lichen thallus. hel’volus (Lat.), pale ochreous yellow ; hel'vus (Lat.), light bay, dun- colour. He’matine = HaEMATIN. Hemeran’thy (juepa, day, avdéw, I flower), day-flowering. hemi- (ju), in composition means half ; Hem1-albumose’( + Albumose), a mixture chiefly of proto- and hetero-albumose ; hemiangiocar’- pous (dyyelov, a vessel, xKapzos, fruit), when the hymenium of some Fungi is for some time covered with a membrane, the gonidiophore isso termed ; hemianat’ropous (dvd, up, Tpor7, a turn), half-anatropous, the ovule being partially bent back, half the raphe free ; hemi- tropous, amphitropous; Hemi-- aut’ophyte (+ AvTopHyYTE), chlor- phyll-bearing parasites (Boulger) ; Hem‘icarp, Hemicarp'ium (xapros, a fruit), a half-carpel, a meri- carp; Hemicell’ulose (+ CELLU- Lose), all carbohydrates present in the cell-wall which are not coloured blue by chlor-zinc- iodide, such as pectinaceous sub- stances, reserve cellulose, etc. (Gilson) ; formerly termed Pseudo- cellulose; Hemicy’cle (xixdos, a circle), a half-circle, or half-coil ; hemicy’clic, partly in whorls, as the perianth leaves in whorls, and the sporophylls in spirals; hemi- cylin’dric (xUAwépos, a cylinder), (1) half-terete ; (2) a leafy expansion, plane on one side, convex on the other; Hemidystroph’ia (dvc-, bad, rpo¢7, nourishment), partial nourishment, semi-starvation in plants ; Hemiep’iphyte (é7!, upon, ~ shaped = 119 Hemiform Herborization gurov, a plant), employed by Went for a plant which at first roots in the soil, afterwards developing aérial roots ; Hem’iform (+ Form), used of heteroecious Fungi, having uredospores and teleutospores, the latter only germinating after a resting period; hemigona‘ris + (yévos, offspring), employed when a part of both stamens and pistils are changed into petals; Hemigy’- rus t (yipos, round), = FOLLICLE; hemisyngyn’icus (ctv, with, -yur7, yyuvaikos, & woman), half-adherent (Lindley); Hemipar’asite (+ Para- SITE), a facultative saprophyte, a parasite which can exist as a sapro- phyte ; Hem’iphyll (@vAXov, a leaf), the hypothetic segment of a carpel; ov'ular ~, placen’tal ~, those which become modified into special parts of the ovary respec- tively, cf. TRIPHYLLOME; Hemi- sap’rophyte (campos, rotten, puTor, a plant), a facultative parasite ; hem'ischist (cyiords, split), in brood - cell formation when the nucleus only divides, the cyto- plasm remaining whole (Hartog); Hemitetracotyle’don (rerpds, four, + CoryLEpon), De Vries’s ex- pression when both cotyledons are divided, or one normal and the other divided; Hemite’ria + (rnpéw, I keep), ‘“‘a monstrosity of elementary organs, or of ap- pendages of the axis” (Lindley) ; hemi'trichous + (@plé, rpixos, hair), half covered with hairs ; Hemitri- cotyle’don !(rpeis, three, + Corty- LEDON), used by De Vries, when one cotyledon is apparently divided into three; hemit/ropal, hemi- t/ropous (7pd7os, direction) (1) am- phitropous, the axis of the ovule being more curved than the ana- tropous condition; (2) employed by M‘Leod for flowers which are restricted to certain insects for honey-getting. Hemp, the fibro-vascular tissue of Cannabis sativa, Linn. Hen-and-chickens, proliferous flowers, 120 the centre flower or head being surrounded by subsidiary flowers. Henslo’vian Mem’brane, the cuticle ; so named from Prof. Henslow’s researches on the same. hepat’ic, hepat/icous, -cus (Lat., dis- eased in the liver), liver-coloured, dark, purplish-red ; Hepaticol’ogist, an expert in Hepaticae ; Hepati- col’ogy (Adyos, discourse, the study of the Hepaticae or Liverworts. Heptagyn'ia (ér7d, seven, yuv7, a woman), a Linnean class of plants having seven pistils ; heptagyn’ian, possessing seven pistils; hepta- m’erous (uépos, a part), having the parts in sevens; heptan’der (dv7p, avdpos, aman), heptan’drous, having seven stamens; Heptan’dria, a Linnean order of plants with seven stamens ; heptan’drian, relating to the same, or possessing seven stamens ; heptari’nus (dppnv, male), Necker’s term for HEPTANDROUS ; hep’tarch, a fibro-vascular cylinder or stele with seven rays or bundles ; heptapet’alous (éradov, wu flower leaf), having seven petals ; hepta- phyl’‘lous (¢v\d\ov, a leaf), with seven leaves. Herb, Herba (Lat., grass, herbage, plant), a plant with no persistent stem above ground; herba‘ceous, -ceus, (+ aceous), (1) with the text- ure, colour and properties of a herb ; (2) with annual stems from a perennial root, as an ~ Peren’nial ; Herb’age, herbs collectively, grass, pasture ; Herb’al, (1) a volume con- taining descriptions of plants, such as John Gerard’s ‘‘ Herball” ; (2) sometimes = HERBARIUM ; Herb‘al- ist, (1) a writer of herbals, one of the old botanists; (2) a person skilled in the knowledge of herbs ; Herb’arist, an old word for botan- ist; Herba‘rium, a collection of dried plants, formerly styled a “‘hortus siccus” ; Herb’elet, Herb’- let, a small herb; herbes’cent, growing into herbs; Herb’orist, a collector of plants for medical use ; Herboriza’tion, a botanic excursion herborize Heteroecism for the collection of plants; herb’- orize, to botanize. Hercog’amy (épxos, a fence, ydyos, marriage), applied to hermaphro- dite flowers, when some structural peculiarity prevents self-fertiliza- tion, requiring insect-visitation ; adj. hercogam’ic, herkogam’ic, her- cog’amous, -mius. hermaphrodite, hermaphrodi'tus (Lat. having the characters of both sexes), the stamens and pistils in the same flower. Hered'ity (here'ditas, heirship), pos- session by inheritance, of certain qualities or structures; bisex’ual~, unisex’ual ~, having the qualities of both, or of one parent only trans- mitted. Her’pes (€prys, a cutaneous eruption) tonsu’rans (Lat., shaving), ring- worm, a disease of the skin as- cribed to Trichophyton tonsurans, Malm. Her’poblast (ép7w, I creep, Bracrds, a shoot), Cramer’s term for a con- fervoid prothallium lying flat on its substratum. Hesperid’ium (from the golden fruit of the garden of the Hesperides), Desvaux’s term for a fruit, such as the orange, a superior, poly- carpellary, syncarpous berry, pulpy within, and externally covered with a tough rind; Aurantium of De Candolle. Hetae’rio (éraipefa, a brotherhood), a collection of distinct indehiscent carpels produced by asingle flower, dry or fleshy, as in the Strawberry, Buttercup, Raspberry; usually spelled EraErto. Heterac’my (repos, other, aku, apex), = Dicocamy ; heteran’drous (av7p, dvépos, a man), applied to flowers whose stamens vary in size ; Heter- an’dry, the condition described ; Heterauxe’sis (adéycis, growth), variation in the relative growth of opposite sides of an organ; heterax’on (déwy, a axle), applied by O. Mueller to a diatom if the transverse axes are unequal; Hetero- 12] albumose’ (+ ALBUMosE), Kuhne’s term for proteid, phytalbumose; heteroblas’tic (8A\acrds, a shoot), applied to embryogeny which is indirect, the offspring not similar to the parent, but producing the adult form as an outgrowth, as in Chara; heterocar’pous, -pus (xapros, fruit), producing more than one. kind of fruit; heterocar’picus (fructus), ‘‘an inferior fruit” (Lindley ; Hetero- car’py, having two kinds of fruit; heteroceph’alous, (xedadj, the head), bearing two kinds of head or capitulum ; heterochlamyd’eous, -deus (xAawvs, » mantle), when the calyx and corolla clearly differ ; Heterochro’matism (ypwua, colour), a change in the colouring or mark- ing of petals; heterochro’mous, when the florets of the disk in Compositae differ in colour from those of the ray ; heterocis’mal, an ill-contrived version of HETEROKCI- ous; het’erocline, heterocli’nous, -nus (kNivn, a bed), with the male and female members on separate receptacles. heteroclite, heteroc’litus (érepéxdros, varying in declension), anomalous in formation. heterocy’clic (érepos, other, kUKXos, a a circle), used when the floral whorls are heteromerous, not uni- form or isomerous; Het’erocyst (xvorts, a bag), large inert cells in the filaments of certain Algae, separ- ating contiguous hormogonia ; adj. heterocyst’ous; Heterodi’ody (dlodos, a passage), Van Tieghem’s term for the condition of those DropEs which are differentiated into Mac- RODIODES, and MicropiopEs; cf. Isopiopy ; heterod’romous, -mus (Spdu0s, @ course), having spirals of changing directions, as in some tendrils, or phyllotaxis ; Heterod’- romy, with varied spirals; heteroe’- cious, forms which pass through their stages of development on different hosts are so termed ; metoecious is a synonym; Heter- oe’cism, the condition of a heter- Heteroecium Heterostylism cecious parasite; Heteroe’cium (olkos, a house), a Fungus which passes its stages on more than one host plant ; a metoecious parasite ; heteroecis’mal, should be HETER- OECIOUS ; Het’eroecyst (Crozier), = Herterocyst ; heterog’amous, -mus (yduos, marriage), (1) bearing two kinds of flowers, as in Compositae, the florets of the ray may be neuter or unisexual, and those of the disk hermaphrodite; (2) an abnormal arrangement of the sexual organs (Masters) ; Heterog’amy, change of the function of male and female flowers, or in their arrangement ; heteroge’neous (yévos, race), not uniform in kind; Heterogene’ity, dissimilarity of nature; heterog’en- ous Induc’tion, used by Noll to de- note sensitive movements in which two different causes co-operate ; Heterogen’esis (yéveois, beginning), alternation of generations ; hetero- genet’ic, when applied to fertiliza- tion means cross - pollination ; Het’erogone (yov7), offspring), a plant whose flowers are dimorphic or tri- morphic in the length of the stamens or styles ; adj. heterog’onous, hetero- go'neus ; Heterog’ony, the same as Hererostyty, ¢f. Homogony ; heteroi’cous, a form preferred by some bryologists to the usual spelling HETEROECIOUS ; heteroi’deus + (efdos, like), di- versified in form (Lindley); het- eromal'lous, -/us (uaddds, a fleece or tuft of wool) spreading in all direc- tions ; heterom’alous(Crozier), =the foregoing ; Heteromer‘icarpy (uépos, a part, capros, fruit), Huth’s term for a binary fruit, the halves of which differ from each other, as Turgenia heterocarpa, DC.; hetero- mericus, stratified, as in some Lichens ; heterom’erous (1) when the number of the members is not uniform ; (2) in Lichens, the oppo- site of isomerous ; heteromor’phic, heteromor’phous (op¢7, form), (1) variation from normal structure, as deformities, etc.; (2) having organs 122 differing in length, dimorphic, with aed and short styles ; trimorphic, with long, short, and medium length, the male organs (stamens) being of corresponding length ; heterone’meus (yfjua, a thread), ap- plied to plants which on germina- tion produce thread-like bodies, which afterwards unite, such as Bryophytes and Pteridophytes ; heterophyad'ic, heterophyad'icus (pun, growth), used of those species which have fertile stems of different form from the barren stems, as in some Hquiseta; heterophyl’lous (pvArov, a leaf), having leaves of different forms; Heterophyl'ly, used by Krasser, for two different forms of leaves, when caused by difference in organization ; Het’ero- phyte, Heterophy'tus (gvrov, a plant), (1) Trattinik’s name for those plants which bear leaves and flowers on separate stems, as Curcuma Zedoaria, Rose.; (2) Boulger’s term for parasites destitute of chloro- phyll ; adj. heterophy’tous ; hetero- po’lar (7é)os, a pivot), for the axis of Diatomaceae when the extremities differ ; Heteropro’thally (+ Pro- THALLUS), Van Tieghem’s term for the production of unisexual pro- thallia ; heterorhi’zal (fifa, a root), having roots or similar organs pro- ceeding from any indeterminate portion of a spore in germination, or rooting from no fixed point ; Heterosper’my (c7épua, seed), bear- ing two kinds of seeds, as in Suaeda, some species producing both seeds with endosperm, and other seeds destitute of it; heteros’porous (oropd, seed), with spores of two kinds, as in Sedaginella ; Heteros’- pory, the condition of producing microspores and macrospores, etc. ; het’erostyled, heterosty’lous (+ Sry1.Us) = HETEROGAMOUS ; Hetero- styl’ia, heterogamous plants ; Hetero- sty’lism, having flowers differing in the styles, as Compositae when certain florets are unisexual and others hermaphrodite in the same Heterostyly hiliferous head ; Heterosty’ly = HETEROGAMY ; Heterotax’y (rds, arrangement), deviation, as the production of organs in situations where under normal conditions they would not be found; heterotop’ic (réros, a place), used of plants found on soils apparently very diverse from their normal stations; heterot’ropal, heterot’ropous (rpd7os, direction), (1) in ovules, the same as amphi- tropous ; (2) employed by Agardh for collateral ovules, back to back ; (3) lying parallel with the hilum ; heterotrophic -us (tpod7, food) ; Heterot’rophy,(1) used by Minks for those Lichens living symbiotically ; (2) by Wiesner for the compound position of a shoot with regard to the horizon and of the mother- shoot ; Het’erotype (rvzos, form, type), Flemming’s term for a peculiar nuclear division connected with the reduction of the chroma- somes, marked by the early fission of the chromatic thread, a special form of the chromosomes them- selves (Farmer) ; adj. heterotyp’ic ; heterox’enous (févos, a host) = HETEROECIOUS. Hexacoc’cus (¢¢, six, xéxxos, a kernel), a fruit of six cells, as T'riglochin ; Hexagoniench’yma (ywvrla, angle, éyxuya, an infusion), cellular tissue which exhibits hexagonal cells in section ; hexag’onus, six- angled ; hexag’onoid (eléos, like), J. Smith’s term for hexagonal areolae on Ferns, which are bordered by veins ; Hexagyn’‘ia (yvv7}, a woman), a Linnean order of plants possessing six pistils ; hexagyn’ian, plants be- longing to that order, or having its character; hexag’ynous, with six pistils ; hexalep’idus (Aemis, Neridos, a scale), six-scaled ; hexam’erous, -rus (uépos, a part), in sixes; hexan’der (dv7jp, dvépos, a man), hexan’drous, with six stamens; Hexan’'dria, a Linnean class charac- terised by the possession of six stamens ; hexan’drian, relating to that class ; hexapet’alous (érahor, a flower leaf), with six petals ; hexapet’aloid (eldos, like), having a perianth of six pieces, which re- semble petals ; hexaphyl’lous, -/us (@vdXov, a leaf), six leaved ; Hex’a- pod (zoids, odds, a foot), a fathom of six feet, used sometimes as a measure of altitude ; hexap’terous, -rus (wrepov, a wing), six winged ; hexapyre‘nus (mupyv, a kernel), having six kernels; hex’arch (dpx7, beginning), applied to a stele with six strands or origins; hexari’nus (&ppyv, male), Necker’s synonym for hexandrous ; hexasep’alous, -/us (+ Srpatum), with six sepals; hexaste’monous, -nus (orjuwr, sta- men) hexandrous, six-stamened. hi’ans (Lat.), gaping, as a ringent corolla. Hibern’acle, Hiberna’culum (Lat., a winter room), (1) a winter bud ; (2) in botanic gardens, the winter quarters for plants, especially plant houses and frames; _ hiber’nal, hiberna‘lis (Lat.), pertaining to winter ; Hiberna’tion, passing the winter in a dormant state. Hiber’nian, H. C. Watson’s term for those plants of the United Kingdom whose head-quarters appear to be in Ireland (Hibernia). hid’den, concealed from view; ~ veined, with veins which are not obvious, as in Pinks and House leeks, by excess of parenchyma. hide-bound, a cultivator’s expression when the bark does not yield to the growth of the stem. High-yeast, barm, the yeast which forms at the surface; cf. low or bottom yeast. hi’emal, hiema’‘lis (Lat.), relating to winter. High’land, used by Watson for a type of distribution in Great Britain, of those plants chiefly found in the Highlands of Scotland. hi'lar, hila'ris (hilum, a trifle), re- lating to the hilum; Hile (8. F, Gray) = Hitum; ~ _ bear’ing, marked with a hilum ; hilif’erous, hil’ifer, (fero, I bear), having a 123 Hilofera homocarpous hilum on the surface ; Hilof’era, the second or internal integument of a seed ; Hi’lum (1) the scar left on a seed where formerly attached to the funicle or placenta ; (2) the central point in a starch granule which the ring-like markings seem to sur- round ; (3) {any point of attach- ment ; (4) ¢ an aperture in pollen grains. Hinge, (1) the isthmus of Diatoms; (2) in stomata, delicate lamellae of cellulose, upon which the mobility of the guard-cells usually depends ; they may form an inner or outer hinge ; in German, ‘“‘ Hautgelenk.” hin’‘nuleus (Lat., a young stag), a tawny cinnamon colour. hino’ideus (h prefixed, vocvd)s, fibrous), used when veins proceed from the midrib and are parallel and un- divided ; venulo’so- ~, the same, if connected by cross-veins. Hip, the fruit of the rose ; technically a cynarrhodium. hippocre’piform, hippocrepiform’is (trmos, a horse, xpynmls, shoe, forma, shape), horse-shoe shaped. hirci’nus (Lat., pertaining to a goat), smelling like a goat; hirco’sus ¢ means the same. hir’sute, hirsu’tus (Lat., rough, hairy), hairy, with long, tolerably distinct hairs; Hirsu’ties, the hairiness just described; hirtill’ous, -/us, minutely hirsute; hir’tose, used by R. T. Lowe for hir’tus (Lat.), hairy, practically the same as hirsute. his’pid, his'pidus (Lat., bristly), beset with rough hairs or bristles; his- pid’ulous, -/us, minutely hispid. Histiol’ogy (Crozier) = His’toLoey. Histodial’ysis (lords, a web, did, through, vows, a loosing), the separation of the cells of a tissue from each other (Crozier) ; Hist’o- gen (yevvaw, I bring forth), the origin of tissue; histogenet/‘ic, histogen’ic, tissue-forming; ~ Plas’‘ma, Weismann’s term for tissue-forming protoplasm ; Histo- gen’esis (yéveo.s, beginning), Histo- g’eny, formation or origin of tissue ; Histol’ogy (Aéyos, discourse), the science of tissues. hiul’cus, (Lat.) gaping, split. hoar’y, canescent, grey from fine pub- escence. Hochbliatter (Ger.) bracts. Hold’fasts, the disc-like attachments of Algae. holera’ceous (Crozier) = OLERACEOUS. Holobas’id (dos, whole, basidium, a little pedestal), an undivided basi- dium in Basidiomycetes (Van Tieg- hem) ; holoblas‘tic (SXac7ds, a bud or shoot), employed when the whole spore is concerned in the embryo- geny, ¢f. MEROBLASTIC ; Hol’ocarp (xapros, fruit), Nicotra’s term for an entire fruit resulting from a number of carpels, it may be an apo- carp or a syncarp, or an insensible blending of the two forms ; other divisions are actinocarp, and heli- cocarp, according as it is founded on a whorl or spiral; and anti- spermic or pleurospermic according to the position of the placenta ; holocarp’ic, holocarp’ous, (1) having the pericarp entire; (2) in simple Algae, the whole spore (individual) becomes a sporangium, and in- vested with a cell-wall; Hologonid’- ium (-yovos, offspring), employed by Wallroth for the algal gonidia pure and simple, or soredia ; holo- phyt’ic, pertaining to Holophy’tism (gurév, a plant), the condition of a plant with its growth main- tained entirely by its own organs, without any suspicion of saprophy- tism or parasitism ; Holosap’rophyte (campos, rotten, gurov, a plant), employed by Johow for a true saprophyte, aw plant which is dependent upon humus for its existence; holoseric’eous, -cevs, (sericeus, silken), covered with a fine and silky pubescence. homalot’ropous (éuados, even, tpor7, a turning), applied to organs which grow ina horizontal direction(Noll). homoblas’tic (640s, one and the same, Bdaores, a shoot), denotes embryo- geny which is direct; homocarp’ous, 124 homocentric Homoplasmy Homoeog’amy homoiochlamyd’eous ~pus (xapros, fruit), having fruit of one kind only; homocen'tric (xévrpov = centre of a circle), con- centric (Crozier); homoceph’alic (xepady, a head), Delpino’s term for homogamy when the anthers fertilise the stigma of another flower of the same inflorescence ; homochlamyd’eous (xAauvs, a mantle), the perianth leaves all alike; Homochro’matism (xpéua, colour), constant as to the colour- ing of the flower ; homochro’mous, uniform in colour; homoclin‘ic, homocli‘nous (xAlvy, abed), used by Delpino for that kind of homo- gamy when the anthers fertilise the stigma of the same complete flower; homodrom’ic, homod’ro- mal, homod’romous, -mus (dpouos, a course), having the spirals all of the same direction; Homod’romy, uniformity in direction of spirals ; Homody’namous (dvvauuis, strength), equal in strength or vigour. (duos, like, yduos, marriage), the impregnation of an antipodal cell, instead of the oosphere as in Balanophora ; (Van Tieghem), Homoeo’sis (72s, dawn), Bateson’s term for Metamorphy, a variation by assumption by one member of a meristic series, of the form or character proper to others. homog’amous, -mus (60s, one and the same, ‘yayos, marriage), bearing one kind of flower; Homog’amy, simulta- neous ripeness of pollen and stigmas in a perfect flower; by Delpino divided into HOMOCEPHALIC ~, HOMOCLINIC ~, Or MONOECIOUS ~ ; homoge’neous, homoge’neal (yévos, race, kind), of the same kind or nature, uniform, opposed to hetero- geneous; Hom’ogone (yévos, off- spring), a plant bearing only one kind of flowers ; adj. homog’onous, Homog’ony, the state of uniform respective length of anthers and stigmas in perfect flowers ; homo- stylous; the opposite of Heter- ogony. (pos, like, 125 xAapws, a mantle), used by Engler and Prantl when the perianth is uniform ; homoiom’erous (sépos, a part), used of a Lichen thallus when the gonidia and hyphae are dis- tributed in about equal propor- tions ; Wallroth employed the word homoeom’eres from 6potopepiys. homol’ogous (oyuos, one and the same, doyos, discourse), of one type, constructed on the same plan, though varying in form and func- tion, as leaves and parts which answer morphologically to leaves ; ~ Alternation of Generations, differ- entiation of generations which are fundamentally alike as regards descent, either in form or the character of their reproductive organs, cf, ANTITHETIC; Hom’o- logue, the equivalent of certain organs ; Homol’ogy, the identity of parts apparently different ; homo- m’alous (Crozier), homomal’lous, -lus (uaddos, a lock of wool), re- curved, arising from all sides but turned to one direction; homo- mer‘icus (uépos, a part) = HOMOI- OMEROUS; homomor’phous, -phus, homomor’phic, (uop¢7, form), uni- form in shape; Homomor’phy, uniformity, as when the disk and ray florets of Compositae are alike ; either normally or by conversion of the disk florets from tubular into ligulate florets; Hom’onym, Homon'ymon (8voua, aname), botani- cally, the same specific name in another genus of the same plant, as Myrtus bumifolia, Sw. is a Homonym as well as a Synonym of Hugenia buxifolia, Willd.; homo- om’erous=HOMOIOMEROUS; homo- pet/alous (7é7a\ov, a flower leaf), (1) all petals being alike; (2) the receptacle of Compositae when the florets are alike, as the Ligulatae ; homophy’adic, homophya'deus (v7, growth), applied to those species of Lquisetum, whose fertile and barren stems are similar in form; Homoplas’my (7A\doua, moulded), similar in form but not of similar Homoplast hornus origin, as Cacti and succulent Euphorbias; Hom/oplast, corres- pondence in external form, but dis- tinct in nature ; adj. homoplas’tic, Hom’oplasy, moulded alike but of different origin, analogous, not homologous, cf. HomorLasmy ; homos’porous (copa, seed), similar- seeded, in opposition to HETERO- SPOROUS ; hom’ostyled (+STYLE) = HOMOGONOUS; Homostyl'‘ia, homo- gonous plants; homothal’amus (@ddauos, a room, bride-chamber), resembling the thallus, used for Lichens only ; homot’ropal (rpor7, a turning), applied to organs having the same direction as the body to which they belong ; homot’ropous, -pus (1) curved or turned in one direction ; (2) used of an anatropous ovule having the radicle next the hilum ; Hom’otype (riéos, form, type) (1) correspondence of parts ; (2) in nuclear division this term is applied to those cases resembling ordinary karyokinesis,save in minor respects, immediately following the HEterRotyrsg; in some cases itoccurs in all the stages after the Hetero- type, in which the reduced number of chromosomes are retained up to the formation of gametes (Farmer) ; homotyp'ic, homologous; Homo- t'ypy, the condition of corres- pondence of parts which are in series. Hon’ey, the sweet secretion from glands or nectaries, which acts as an inducement to insect visitors ; ~ Cup, used by Withering for nectary ; ~ Dew, a sweet secretion voided by aphides from the juices of their host-plants; ~ Guides, lines or streaks of honey or colour leading to the nectary; ~ Pore, a supposed pore or gland which secretes honey ; ~Spot = ~ GuIDES ; Hon’eycomb-celis, in Diatoms, hexa- gonal hollows, as in T’riceratium Favus, Ehrenb. ; hon’eycombed, alveolate. Hood, = CucuLLus; hood’ed, Hood- shaped (Crozier) = CUCULLATE. Hook, a slender process, curved or bent back at the tip; ~ Cli/mbers, plants which support themselves by hooks or prickles,asthe bramble; hooked-back, curved in a direction from the apex to the base as the side lobes in a dandelion leaf. Hoop, the zone or girdle of Diatoms, the connection between the valves of the frustule. hora‘rius, hor’ary (hora, an hour), lasting an hour or two, as the ex- panded petals of Cistus. hordea’ceus (Lat. pertaining to barley), shaped like an ear of barley ; Hor’dein, a starch-like sub- stance in barley. horizon’tal, horizonta'lis (dplfwr, the circular boundary of vision), level ; Horizon’tal Sys’tem, the cellular, as distinguished from the fibro-vascu- lar system (Crozier). Hor’mogon (Crozier) = Hor’mogone, Hormogon'ium (&puos, necklace, yovos, offspring), in filamentous Algae, those portions composed of pseudocysts marked off by heterocysts which become de- tached, and after a short period of spontaneous motion, come to rest and develop into new filaments ; Hor’mospores (c7opa, seed), a term used by Minks for spores which are similar in origin to stylo- or teleutospores of Fungi, colourless, dividing into cells, microgonidia, etc., with diliquescence of the mother-cell, the microgonidia de- veloping into heterocysts. Horn (1) any appendage shaped like an animal’s horn, as the spur in Linaria ; (2) the antheridium of Vaucheria ; Horn‘let, a little horn (Crozier); hor’ny, corneous as to texture. Horn’bast (Ger. ),a tissue of obliterated groups of sieve-tubes, specially thickened and of horny texture (Wigand). hornot’inus, hor’nus (Lat.), of this year, the present year’s growth ; Ra’mi hor’ni, branches not a twelve- month old. 126 horological Hydroleucite horolog’ical (horologicus, pertaining to a clock), said of flowers which open and close at stated hours; Horolo’gium Flo’rae, a time-table of the opening and closing of certain flowers :—see Linnaeus, Phil. Bot. 274; Kerner, Nat. Hist. Plants, ii. 215-218. horten’sis (Lat.), pertaining to gardens, or only found there; Hortula’nus (Lat.) (1) a gardener ; (2) belonging to a garden ; Hor’tus (Lat.), a garden; ~ sic’cus, an herbarium ; formerly it consisted of volumes with dried specimens glued down. Hose-in-hose, a duplication of the corolla, as though a second one were inserted in the throat of the first. Host, a plant which nourishes a para- site ; Host-plant, the same. Hosto’rium (hostio, I requite, ex Hens- slow) = Havstorium. hu’mi (Lat.), in or on the ground. hu'mifuse, humifu'sus (humus, the ground, fusus, spread), spread on the surface of the ground ; humi- stra’tus (stratus, stretched out), laid flat on the soil. hu'milis (Lat.), lowly. Hu’mor (Lat., moisture) = Sap. Hu’mulin, the oleoresin of the hop, Humulus Layndus, Linn. Hu’mus (Lat., the ground), decom- posing organic matter in the soil ; ~ Plants, = SAPROPHYTES; ~ Soils, garden soils enriched with organic manure. Husk, the outer covering of certain fruits or seeds ; hus’ky, abounding with or consisting of husks. hyacin'thine, hyacin’thus,hyacinth’inus (saxivOcvos, hyacinth-coloured) (1) dark purplish blue; (2) hyacinth- like in habit, a scape bearing spicate flowers. Hyales’cent, ‘‘somewhat hyaline” (Crozier) ; hy’aline, hyali'nus (sdAwvos, of glass), colourless or translucent; hyalic’olor (color, colour), wanting in colour. Hy’aloplasm, Hyaloplas’ma (iados, crystal or glass, rAdoua, moulded), the hyaline matrix or clear and non- granular portion of protoplasm ; by some restricted to the Ecro- PLASM. Hyber’nacle,Hyberna’culum = HIBER- NACULUM. hybernalis = HIBERNALIS. Hy'brid, Hyb’rida (Lat., a mongrel), a plant obtained by the pollen of one species on the stigma of another; Hybrid‘ity, Hybrid’itas, crossed in parentage ; Hybridiza’- tion, (1) the art of obtaining hybrids by artificial crossing ; (2) also used for the same operation occurring naturally. Hy dathode (Udwp, water, 640s, a way), Haberlandt’s term for water-pore or water-gland, an organ which extrudes water or other liquid ; it resembles a stoma with functionless guard-cells ; Hydral’gae (+ Algae) =Hypropuytes ; Hydracel’lulose (+ Cellulose), see CELLULOSE ; Hy’drate, a compound containing a definite proportion of water in chemical combination ; Hydra’tion, the act of becoming chemically combined with water ; hydrocar’pic (kapros, fruit), used of aquatic plants which are fertilized above the water, but withdraw the ferti- lized flowers below the surface for development, as in Vadlisneria ; Hydrocel'lulose, see CELLULOSE ; Hydroi'd (eléos, like) = TRacHEID (Crozier) ; hy’droger (gero, I bear), water-bearing, as hydrog’era va'sa, threads in a spiral vessel which were formerly supposed to convey fluid ; hy’drolated, combined with the elements of water, by Hydrola’- tion ; hy’drolysed (Avovs, a loosing), chemically decomposed by taking up the elements of water ; Hydro- Yysis, the act of being hydrolysed ; Hydroleu’cite (+ Lzxvcrtz), Van Tieghem’s term for vacuoles in cell- sap, which he further subdivides into tanniferous ~, oxaliferous ~, coloured ~, albuminiferous ~, in accordance with their production 127 Hydrolist Hypanthodium of tannin, oxalates, colouring matter, or aleurone; Hy’drolist, cf. CYTOHYDROLIST, PRoTEoHY- DROLIST ; Hy’drome, the hydral or water-system of a vascular bundle, cf. HADROME ; Hydroph'ilae (giAéw, I love), water-pollinated plants; hydroph’ilous, some aquatic Phan- erogams, and many Cryptogams which need water in order to be fertilized ; ~ Fun’gi, refers to those Fungi which are allied to Sapro- legnia ; Hy’drophytes, Hydrophy’ta (gurov, a plant), water-plants, partially or wholly immersed ; Hydrophytol’ogy (Adyos, discourse), a treatise on water-plants ; Hy’dro- plast (7Aacros, moulded), an ap- parent vacuole in which aleurone- rains arise; Hydrople’on (m)éor, ull, = an aggregate of molecules, but smaller than a micella), water of crystallization; Hydrot’rophy (rpo¢7, food), unequal growth caused by unequal supply of moisture on one side of a part (Wiesner) ; Hydrot’ropism (rporn, a turning), the phenomena induced by the influence of moisture on growing organs; pos’itive ~, turning towards the source of moisture ; neg’ative ~, turning away from moisture. hy’emal, hyema’' lis (hiems, winter) HIEMALIS, pertaining to winter. hygrochas'tic (vypds, moist, xacudw, I yawn), applied by Ascherson to those plants in which the bursting of the fruit and dispersion of the spores or seeds is caused by ab- sorption of water, as in Anastatica hierochuntica, Linn. ; Hygroch’asy, the act in question ; Hy’drochrome (xp@pa, colour), used by Nadson for the pigments of Russia and Amanita Muscaria, Fr.; hygro- metric (uérpov, a measure), moving under the influence of more or less moisture, hygroscopic; hygro- ph’anous (¢alvw, I appear), looking watery when moist, and opaque when dry (Cooke); Hy’grophytes (gurov, a plant), marsh-plants, or plants which need a large supply 128 Hypan’thium, of moisture for their growth; Hy’groplasm (mAdoya, moulded), Nageli’s term for the fluid portion of protoplasm, cf. STEREO- PLASM; hygroscop’ic (cxoréw, I see), susceptible of extending or shrinking on the application or removal of water or vapour; ~ Cells, certain cells in the leaves of grasses which cause them to alter in shape in dry weather, known also as bulliform cells; Hygroscopic'ity, Hygroscopic'itas, the hygroscopic property. Hy’lophyte (iy, a wood, ¢urov, a plant), a plant which grows in woods, usually moist ; adj. hylo- phytic. Hy’lus, Hy’lum = Hitvum. Hy’men (‘ulv, a membrane), a skin or membrane; hyme’‘nial (1) per- taining to the Hymenium; (2) relating to the reproductive organs in certain Cryptogams; ~ Al'ga, the algal cell in a sporocarp in Lichens, also termed ~ Gonid’ium ; ~ Lay’er = HYMENIUM ; Hyme’nium, an aggregation of spore mother- cells in a continuous layer on a sporophore, the sporiferous part of the fructification in Fungi; hymeno’des (e?dos, like), having a membranous texture; Hymeno- lichen (+ Lichen), a term devised by Mattirolo for a Lichen which is symbiotically associated with a hymenomycetous Fungus ; hymeno- myce’tous (uixys, a mushroom), having the hymenium exposed at maturity, the spores borne on basidia ; Hy’menophore, Hymeno- phor'ium (popéw, I carry), in Fungi that part which bears the hymen- ium, the sporophore; Hy’meno- pode, Hymenopod'ium (rots, rodes, a foot), Fayod’s name for the hypo- thecium ; Hyme’nulum, a disk or shield containing asci, but without an excipulum. Hyoscy’amin, an alkaloid contained in Henbane, Hyoscyamus niger, Linn. Hypantho’dium (iro, under, av@os, a flower), an enlarge- Hyperanisogany Hypocotyl ment or development of the torus under the calyx, a syconium. Hyperanisog’amy (imép, above, dvios, unequal, ydéuos, marriage), the female gamete, at first active, and much larger than the male gamete (Hartog) ; cf. Oogamy. hyperbor’ean, hyperbor’eus (Bopéas, the north wind), northern. hyperchromat’ic (irép, above, xpwua- ruxds, suited for colour), readily susceptible of taking colour, or in- tensified colouration ; Hyperd’romy (dpduos, a course), when anadromous and catadromous venation occurs on one side of a Fern-frond (Prantl) ; hyperstomat’ic (+Sroma), having the stomata on the upper surface ; hypertroph’ic (rpop7, food), mor- bidly enlarged ; Hyper’trophy, an abnormal enlargement of an organ, presumably by excess of nourish- ment; Hyper’trophytes (gurov, a plant), a term employed by Wakker for those parasitic Fungi which cause hypertrophy in the tissues. Hy’pha (v¢7, a web), pl. Hy’phae, element of the thallus in Fungi, a cylindric thread-like branched body developing by apical growth and usually septate; Sieve ~, or Trum’pet ~, aspecial form found in Algae, bulging at each septum (F. W. Oliver); hy’phal, relating to hyphae ; ~ Tis’sue, interwoven hyphae, constituting the tissues of the larger Fungi. Hyphas’ma (idacua, a web), the thallus of Agarics. Hyphe’ma (i¢7 a web), used by Minks for the hyphal layer in Lichens ; Hyphid'ium, a term proposed by Minks for SprRMatTium; hypho- d‘romous, -mus (dpduos, a course), used when the veins are sunk in the substance of a leaf, and thus not readily visible; Hy’phopode, Hyphopod'ium (ots, odds, a foot), appendages on the mycelium of Meliola which bear the perithecia (Gaillard); hyphomyce’tous (wins, a mushroom), applied to Fungi bearing their spores on simple or I 129 branched hyphae; Hyphomyce’tes are Fungi imper/fecti ; Hyphostro’ma t(orpdua, spread out), the my- celium of Fungi. Hyp'nocyst (ivos, sleep, xtoris, a bag or pouch), in Pediastreae, etc. , a dor- mant stage assumed when the con- ditions for growth are unfavourable; Hyp’note, an organism in a dormant state; hypnot’ic, dormant, not dead, as in seeds; Hyp’noplasm (mAdcua, moulded), the protoplasm of a dor- mant individual, as of a seed, cf. NECROPLASM ; Hypno’sis, the state of dormant vitality shown by seeds whilst still retaining their power of germination (Escombe) ; Hyp’no- sperm (o7épua, a seed), the winter state of the zygosperm of Hydro- dictyon ; Hypnosporan’gium (c7opa, a seed, dyyetov, a vessel), a sporan- gium containing resting spores; Hyp’nospore, a _ resting spore; Hypnothal’lus (@addos, a young branch), Chodat’s term for growth by cell-division from hypnocysts, as in Monostroma. hypoba’sal (iro, under, Bats, a ped- estal), behind the basal wall, em- ployed as regards the posterior half of a proembr yo; cf. EPIBASAL ; Hypo- blas‘tus (BNaoros, a shoot), the fleshy cotyledon of grasses ; Hypo- carp‘ium (xap7os, fruit), an enlarged grwth of the peduncle beneath the fruit, as in Anacardium; bypo- carpoge’an, -geus (xapmos, fruit, yn, the earth), = HYPOGAEAN; hypo- carpog’ enous (yevydw, I bring forth), the flowers and fruit produced underground (Pampaloni), cf. am- PHICARPOGENOUS; Hy’pochil, Hypo- chil'ium, Hypochi’lus (xetdos, a hip), the basal portion of the labellum of Orchids; Hypochlor’in (x\&pos, light green), Pringsheim’s name for a constituent of chlorophyll cor- puscles, supposed to be the first visible product of constructive met- abolism; Hypochro’myl (xpédpa, colour)=HypocHLoRin; Hypocot’yl (korUAn, a hollow), the axis of an embryo below the cotyledons, but hypocotyledonary Hypovalva, not passing beyond them; hypo- cotyle’donary, below the cotyledons and above the root; hypocrate’- riform, hypocrateriform'is (xparyp, a bowl, forma, shape), salver- shaped, as the corolla of the Primrose, Primula vulgaris, Huds. ; hypocraterimor’ phous, -phus (uopd7, shape), salver-shaped; the same meaning as in the last, but derived wholly from the Greek ; Hyp’oderm = Hypoder’ma, Hypoder’mis (dépua, skin, hide), the inner layer of the capsules of Mosses ; hypoder’mal, beneath the epidermis ; hypogae’- ous, -eus, hypoge’al, hypoge’an (yi, the earth), growing or remaining below ground, as certain cotyledons, asin the Pea; hypog’enous (yévos, offspring), produced beneath ; hypo- g’ynous, -nus (yuv7, a woman), free from but inserted beneath the pistil or gynaecium; hypolith’ic (Al@os, a stone), growing beneath stones. hypom’enous, -us (vrouévw, I stay behind), free, not adherent, arising from below an organ without ad- hesion to it. Hypomiclia [sic, possibly a misprint for ‘Hypomycelia” from wd, under, + Myce.ium], ‘ the mycel- ium of certain Fungals” (Lindley) ; hyponas’tic (vacros, close pressed), (1) used of a dorsiventral organ in which the ventral surface grows more actively than the dorsal, as shown in flower expansion ; (2) by Van Tieghem employed for anatro- pous or campylotropous ovules when the curvature is in an up- ward direction; Hyponas’ty, the state in question; Hypoog’amy (adv, an egg, yduos, marriage), a short- ened form of HYPERANISOGAMY ; hypophloe’odal, hypophloe’odic (dows, bark), applied to Lichens when growing under the epidermis of the bark; hypophyl’lous, -lus (pvdAdov, a leaf), situated under a leaf, or growing in that position ; Hy’pophyll, Hypophyl'lum (1) an abortive leaf or scale under another 130 leaf or leaf-like organ, as in Ruscus ; (2) also used for the lower portion of the leaf from which stipules de- velop, adherent to the axis and ultimately forming the leaf-scar ; Hypoph’ysis (¢vw, I grow), the cell from which the primary root and root-cap of the embryo in Angio- sperms is derived; adj. hypo- phys‘ial; Hypopleu’ra (sdevpa, a rib), the inner _half-girdle of the frustule of a Diatom (0. Mueller); Hypopod’ium (zofs,70d0s,a foot), the stalk of a carpel ; Hypop’- teries + (rrepov, a feather or wing), a wing growing from below, as the seed of a Fir-tree ; hypoptera’tus, + having wings produced from below; Hyposath’ria (ca8pos, rotten), the state of secondary ripening styled bletting, as in medlars; Hyposporan’gium (copa, a seed, dyyetov, a vessel), the indusium of Ferns, when proceeding from below the sporangia; Hypost’asis + (crdots, a standing), the suspensor of an embryo; hypostomat’ic (+ Stroma), with the stomata on the under surface; Hypostro’ma(orp&pa, spread-out) = Mycrtium ; hypo- tet/rarch (+ tetrarch), in a triarch stele, the division of the median protoxylem ; Hypothal’lus (a)nos, a young branch), the marginal out- growth of hyphae in crustaceous Lichens ; hypothal'line, relating to the hypothallus or resembling it ; Hypothe’ca (@7xy, a case), the inner half-frustule of a Diatom (0. Mueller) ; hypothe’cal, belonging to the hypotheca of a Diatom; Hypothe’cium, a layer of hyphal- tissue immediately beneath the hymenium in certain Cryptogams ; hypotri‘arch (+ triarch), when in a triarch stele, the median protoxylem group is lowermost, (Prantl) ; Hypot’rophy = (rpod?, food), Wiesner’s term when the growth of cortex or wood is greater on the lower side of the branch ; also when buds or stipules form on the lower side; Hypoval’va Hypoxanthin imbricated (valva, a door), the valve of the inner ‘‘shell” or Hypotheca of a Diatom (O. Mueller) ; Hypoxan’thin (av80s, yellow), a substance akin to xanthin, which has been found in germinating seeds. Hyp’sophyll (ty, high, aloft, pvddov, a leaf), a bract of the inflorescence, a reduced or modified leaf towards the upper end of a shoot, cf CaTaPHYLL; Germ. Hochblatt ; hypsophyl'lary, relating to bracts ; ~ Leaf, a bract. hys‘ginus (Ucyworv), w red colour, or dark reddish pink. hysteran’thous, -thus, -this (torepos, following, dv@os, a flower), used of leaves which are produced after the flowers, as in the Almond; hysterogen’ic (yévos, race, offspring), used of intercellular spaces which are formed in the older tissues ; Hys’terophyme (¢iua, a tumour or excrescence), elementary organs which have been mistaken for in- dependent animal or vegetable organisms (H. Karsten) ; hystero- phy’tal (gurov, a plant), fungoid ; Hys’terophyte, a plant which lives upon dead matter ; a saprophyte. ianth’inus (lavOwos, violet colour), bluish purple, violet. ; iced, having a glittering papillose surface, as Mesembryanthemum erystallinum, Linn. I’cones, pl. (icon, elkav, a figure), pictorial representations of plants, botanic figures. icosahed’ral (efxoo., twenty, édpa, a seat or base), having twenty sides, as the pollen-grains of Tragopogon 3 icosan’der, icosan’drous, -rus (av7p, dvdpds, @ man), with twenty or more stamens; Icosan’dria, a Lin- nean class of plants with twenty stamens or more inserted on the calyx. ee icter’icus, icteri‘nus (/«repixos, jaun- diced), the colour of a person suffering from jaundice, impure yellow. : . ; Id (ldys, suffix implying paternity), 131 an hereditary unit recognised in granules and chromosomes ; I’dant, a serial complex of ids, Weismann’s term for CHRoMosoME. Identifica’tion, used for Determination (Crozier). -i’des, -ideus (eldos, like), a suffix in Greek compounds denoting similar, cf. -0-IDES. Id‘ioblast (t5.0s, personal, peculiar, Bdaords, a bud or shoot), (1) a special cell in a tissue which markedly differs from the rest in form, size, or contents, as the “‘stellate-cells” in Nymphaea ; (2) used by Hertwig for Pancrn, a unit of hereditary substance ; idiog’ynus + (yvv7) a woman), not having a pistil ; Id’ioplasm (rAdoya, moulded), Naegeli’s term for the active organic part of the proto- plasm ; idiothal’amous, zdiothal’a- mus, (Aédapos, 4 bedroom), having different colouration from the thallus, a term in lichenology ; Idiomorph’osis (udép@wos, a shap- ing), a special kind of metamor- phosis, as the petals of Camellia, from bundles of stamens, or peta- loid sepals of Polygala (Delpino). ig’neus (Lat., fiery), flame-coloured, used for combinations of red and yellow, or brilliant in tone. ignia’rius (Lat., pertaining to fire), of the consistence of German tin- der, derived from puff-balls. illegit’‘imate, fertilization in dimor- phicor trimorphic flowers sotermed, when occurring between parts of diverse length, as long with short, ete. imberb‘is (Lat.), beardless, devoid of hairs. Imbibit'ion (imbibo, I drink in), the act of imbibing ; ~ The’ory, Sachs’s suggestion that water ascends in plants by a chemical process in the cell-walls, and not by actual pas- sage upwards by vessels, im'bricate, imbrica’ted, imbrica’tus (Lat., covered with gutter tiles), (1) overlapping as the tiles on a roof; (2) in aestivation, used of a imbricative inconspicuous calyx or corolla where one piece must be wholly internal and one wholly external, or overlapping at the edge only; imbric’ative is a synonym. immarg’inate, immargina’tus (im = not, margo, marginis, a border), not margined or bordered. immedia’tus, (Mid. Lat. not mediate), proceeding direc’ ly from a part, as pedicels of a raceme. immer’sed, tmmer'sus (Lat., plunged), below the surface; (1) entirely under water; (2) embedded in the substance of the leaf or thallus. immo’bilis (Lat.), immovable, as many anthers ; opposed to versatile. impa'ri-pin’nate, ~ -pinna’tus (impar, unequal, + PINNATE), pinnate with an odd terminal leaflet. imper’fect, imperfec'tus (Lat., incom- plete), where certain parts usually resent are not developed; as a Hower may be imperfect, that is, unisexual. imperforate (in, into, per, through, Jora'tus, bored), without an open- ing, closed (Crozier). implex’us, (J.at., an entwining), en- tangled, interlaced. implica’tus (Lat.), entangled, woven in. Impregna’tion (im = in, praegnatus, pregnancy), fertilization, the union of male and female elements. impres’sus (Lat. ,pressed into), marked with slight depressions. impu’bes, not mature, as impubera Aetas, the period before impregna- tion. inadhe’ring (inadhacrens, not cling- ing), free from adjacent parts. inaequa’lis (Lat.), unequal in size; inaequimsg’nus,t (magnus, large), not the same in size; inaequilat’eral, inaequilatera’lis, inaequilat' eris (latus, lateris,a side),unequal sided, as the leaf of Begonia; inaequiner’- vius, (nervus, a nerve), when the veins are of dissimilar size. inane’, ina'nis (Lat.), empty, void; as an anther containing no pollen. inan’therate (Crozier) = inanthera’tus, (in = not, + ANTHER), having no anther ; said of abortive or sterile filaments. inappendic’ulate, inappendicula'tus (in = not, appendicula, a small ap- pendage), without appendages ; in- aper’tus, (apertus, opened), not opened, contrary to its habit. Inarch’ing, grafting by approach, the scion remaining partly attached to its parent, until union has taken place. inartic’ulate, inarticula’tus (Lat., indistinct), not jointed, continuous. incanes’cent, incanes’cens (Lat., turn- ing hoary), becoming grey, canes- cent. inca’nous (Crozier) = inca‘nus (Lat.), quite grey, hoary. incar’nate, incarna’tus (Lat., clothed in flesh), flesh-c: loured, “‘ carneous.” In’cept, Incep’tion (inceptum, a begiv- ning), suggested rendering of the German “ Anlage.” Inch, an English measure, equalling 2.54 om. ; in Latin, uncia, uncialis. inci’sed, inci’sus (Lat., cut into), cut sharply into the margin ; inci’so- denta’tus, slashed toothed ; ~ -ser- ra'tus, deep-slashed serrations ; In- cis‘ion, Ivcis'’to, an indentation on the margin of a foliar organ. inclining, inclined (inclinatus, bent down), falling away from the hori- zontal direction. inclu’ded, inclu’sus (Lat., shut in), not pres uiitog beyond the sur- rounding organ ; includen’tia fo’iia, applied to alternate leaves which in the sleep-position approach buds in their axils, seeming to protect them as in Sida (De Candolle). Incog’nit (incognitus, not examined), used by H. C. Watson for those British plants whose nativity or distribution are matters of doubt. incomple’te, incomple'tus (Lat., not finished), wanting some essential part ; Incomple’tae, usually synony- mous with Monochlamydeae, but variously circumscribed by differ- ent authors. inconspic’uous, -cuus (Lat., not re- 132 incrassate indusioi markable), not readily seen from small size or lack of colour. incras’sate, incrassa’tus (Lat., thick- ened), made stout, as the leaves of house-leek. incre’asing = aCCRESCENT ; incres’cent (incresco, Igrow), growing (Crozier). Incrus’ting, incrusta’tus (Lat., coated), (1) used of seeds so firm in their pericarp, as to seem one with it; (2) encrusted with earthy matter. Incubation (¢ncubatio, a brooding), the time from the moment of infection or sowing of spores, until growth is manifest. in’cubous, -bus (incubo, I lie upon), the oblique insertion of distichous leaves, so that the lower overlap the upper on the same side of the stem on the dorsal surface, as in Bazzania ; of. succusBovs. incum’bent, incum’'bens (Lat., leaning on), resting or leaning upon, pro- cumbent; ~ An’ther, one which lies against the inner face of its filament ; ~ Cotyle’dons, when the back of one lies against the radicle, shown as ||0. incur’ved, incur’vus, incur’vate, in- curva’ tus (incurvus, bent), bending from without inwards. indefinite, inde/fini’tus (Lat., not pre- cise), (1) uncertain or not positive in character ; (2) too many for easy enumeration, as an abundance of stamens, denoted by the sign © ; (3) in an inflorescence, when race- mose, the main axis being capable of constant extension ; ~ Growth, continuous growth and not the mere extension of a limited organ- ism or bud; ~ Inflores’cence, in- determinate or centrifugal, acro- petal of some authors. indecid’uous (in=not, deciduus, cut or lopped off), evergreen or per- sistent foliage (Crozier) ; indehis’- cent, -cens (dehiscens, gaping), not opening by valves or along regular lines. Indepen’dence, the separation of organs usually entire. indeterm’inate, indetermina’tus, not 133 terminated absolutely, as an in- florescence in which no flower ends the axis of the flower-cluster. In’dican, a nitrogenous glucoside, by its decomposition forming Inpico. indif'ferent(indifferens, without differ- ence), not specialized or differenti- ated. In’digene (indiges, native), a native plant ; indig’enous, -nus, original to the couutry, not introduced. In'digo, a deep blackish blue obtained from Indigofera tinctoria, Linn. ; In'digogene, white indigo, or colour- less indigotine ; indigot/icus, in- digo blue, atro-cyaneus. In’digotine, pure blue indigo, forming about four-tenths of the commercial indigo. indirec’te veno’sus, Link’s term for lateral veins combined within the margins, and emitting other little veins. Individ’ual, Individ’uum (individ'uus, inseparable), a unit of the series which constitute species ; Individ’- ualism,(1)capable of separate exist- ence ; (2) symbiosis in which the total aggregate result is wholly different from any of the sym- bionts ; Individua’tion, a synonym of the last (2). indivi’sus (Lat. ), undivided, entire. indu’ced, applied to those movements which are the result of some irrita- tion or stimulus, as pressure, light, heat, etc. ; Induc’tion, the produc- tionof sensitive movements; hetero- g’ enous ~ , duetotwoormorecauses ; isog’enous ~, due to one cause. Indumen’tum (Lat., a garment), any covering, as hairiness. indu’plicate, induplica’tus; indu’pli- cative, with the margins bent in- wards, and the external face of these edges applied to each other, without twisting. induras’cens (induresco, I harden), hardening by degrees ; indura’ted, hardened, indu’saeform, indu’siform (INDU- sium, forma, shape); indu’sioid (eos, like), John Smith’s expression Indusium Injection for any indusium-like covering in Ferns, Indu’sium (Lat., a woman’s under- garment), (1) an epidermal out- growth covering the sori in Ferns ; (2) a ring of colJecting hairs below the stigma; (3) the annulus of some Fungi (Lindley) ; indu’siate, indu- sia‘tus, possessing an indusium. Indu’viae (Lat., clothes), (1) persist- ent portions of the perianth, or leaves which wither, but do not fall off; (2) scale-leaves; indu’- viate, induvia‘lis, induvia’tus, clothed with withered remnants. inembryona’'tus (in, not, embryo, an embryo), having no embryo. inaequilat’eral, inaequilatera'lis (in, not, aequalis, equal, datus, lateris, a side), unequal-sided; inae’quivalve, inaequival’vular (valva, a door- leaf), used of the glumes of plants which show inaequality in their constituent valves. Inench’yma (in, in, éyyuua, an infu- sion), fibro-cellular tissue, the cells having the appearance of spiral vessels, as in Sphagnum. inerm’, iner’mous, iner’mis (Lat., un- armed), without spines or prickles. ineye’, to inoculate, or bud. infarc’tate (infarctus, stuffed into), turgid or solid. infec’tious, communicable by infec- tion, as diseases in plants, etc. ; caused by some organism from outside. in’fer-agar’ian Zone, H. C. Watson’s term for the lowest portion of the cultivated lands in Great Britain ; ~ arc’tic Zone, a similar term for the lowest division of his arctic region in Britain. infe’rior (Lat., lower), (1) below some other organ, as an ~ Ca‘lyxis below the ovary, or an ~ O’vary seems to grow below the adnate calyx; (2) has been used for anterior, or turned away from the axis. infla'ted, infla’tus (Lat., puffed up), bladdery, swollen. inflec’ted (inflec’to, I bend), bent or flexed. In’ferals, a division of gamopetalous Dicotyledons, proposed for Rubi- aceae, Compositae, Companulaceae, etc. inflex’ed, inflex'us (Lat., bent), turned abruptly or bent inward, in- curved. Inflores’ence, Inflorescen’tia (infloresco, I begin to blossom), (1) the disposi- tion of the flowers on the floral axis ; (2) less correctly used for the Flower Cluster ; def‘inite ~, when each axis in turn is terminated with a flower, as ina Cyme; indef'inite ~, when the floral axis is capable of continuous extension, as in a raceme. info’liate (in, in, foliwm, a leaf), to cover with leaves. infos’sus, (Lat., buried), sunk in any- thing, as the veins in some leaves, but leaving a visible channel. in'fra-axil'lary, infra-axilla’ris (infra, below + AXILLARIS), below the axil ; infrano’dal (nodus, a knot) Canals’, gaps in the medullary rays of Cal- amites, below the node, leaving prints on the casts (Williamson). infrac’ted, infrac’tus (Lat., broken, bent), incurved. Infructes’cence (fructus, fruit, by an- alogy to inflorescence), (1) the in- florescence in a fruiting stage; (2) collective fruits. infruc’tuose (infructuo'sus, unfruitful), barren, not bearing fruit. infundib’ular, infundibula’ris (infun- dibu'lum, a funnel), funnel-shaped ; infundibu'liform, infundibulifor’mis (forma, shape), shaped like a funnel. infus’cate (infuscus, dusky), of a brownish tint. Inhibition (inhibitio, a restraining), modification or restraint in func- tion. init‘lal (initialis, original) ~ Cells, cells from which primordial layers or nascent tissues arise; ~ Lay’er, the middle cambium layer. Injec’tion (injectus, cast into), the filling of intercellular spaces with water (Crozier). 134 innate intercalary in’nate, inna’tus (Lat., natural), (1) borne on the apex of the support, in an anther the antithesis of adnate ; (2) imbedded (Leighton). in’ner, internal, nearer the centre than something else; ~ Lam‘ina, the layer of a lignified cell-wall which is next the inside of the cell; ~ Perid’‘ium, ~ Tw'nic, a more or less coloured membrane which surrounds the hymenium in Verrucaria beneath the perithe- cium. in’novans (Lat.), renewing; inno- van'tes Gem’mae, the fixed or per- sistent buds of Mosses. Innova’tion Innova’tio, (Lat., an al- teration), a new formed shoot in Mosses, which becomes indepen- dent from the parent stem by dying off behind; ~ Shoot, a vigorous shoot which carries on the further growth of the plant. Innucella’tae (in = not, + NUCELLUS), Van Tieghem’s name for phanero- gamic plants whose ovules want nucellus and integuments, such as the Santalaceae. Inocula’tion (inocwatio, ingrafting), grafting, more properly budding, a single bud only being inserted. inorgan’ic (in, not, + ORGANIC), de- void of organs; ~ Ash, the final residuum after complete combus- tion, the mineral portion of a vegetable tissue; ~ Com’pounds, those which form part of animal or plant structure derived from mineral substances; ~ Fer’ments, enzymes, a8 opposed to organic ferments, as bacteria. inos’culating (in, into, osculatus, kissed), anastomosing; Inoscula’- tion, budding or grafting. Inosite (is, dvds, strength, sinew), a saccharine aromatic principle which occurs in many seeds and other parts of plants, especially in climbers. Inovula’tae, (2n, not, + OVULUM), phan- erogamic plants which have no ovules discernible at the time of fertilization, as the Loranthaceae (Van Tieghem). insculpt’ (insculptus, engraved), im- bedded in rocks, as some Lichens. insectiv’orous (insectum, an insect, voro, I devour), used of those plants which capture insects and absorb nutriment from them. Insemina’'tae (in=not, semen, seed), Van Tieghem’s name for those plants which do not contain seed separable or distinct at maturity ; in order to germinate, the fruit must be sown entire, Insepara’tion (inseparatus, not sepa- rated), Masters’s term for coal- escence ; adj. insep’arate. inser’ted, inser’tus (Lat., put into), joined to or placed on; Inser’tion, Inser’tio, (1) mode or place where one body is attached to its support ; (2) Grew’s term fora medullary ray. Insit/ion (insitio, a grafting), the in- sertion of a scion into a stock, grafting. Insola’tion (insolo, I expose to the sun), exposure to the direct rays of the sun. inspis’sated (in, into, spissatus, thick- ened), thickened, as juice by evapora- tion. instip’ulate (in = not, + STIPULATE), exstipulate (Crozier). in’teger (Lat., whole), entire, not lobed or divided ; in’tegra Ra’dix, an unbranched root; ~ Vagi'na, the sheathing petiole which forms a continuous tube, as in sedges; integer’rimus, an emphatic asser- tion of the entirety of an organ; integrifo’lious ( foliwm, a leaf), with undivided, or simple leaves. Integmina’tae (in=not, tegmen, a covering), Van Tieghem’s name for plants whose nucellus is devoid of integument. Integ’ument (integumen’tum, a cover- ing), the covering of an organ or body ; integumen’ta flora‘la, the floral envelopes. in’ter-axill’ary (inter, between + AXIL- LARIS), between the axils. inter’calary (intercalaris, that to be inserted), used of growth, which is not apical but between the apex 135 intercalated interstitia and the base; ~ veg’etative Zone, a portion lying between mature tissue which takes on growth as though a growing point ; inter’ca- lated, interposed, placed between. intercarp’ellary (inter, between, + CaRPEL), between the carpels; in- tercell’wlar, (+ CELLULAR) between the cells or tissues; ~ Pas’sage, a continuous opening between the cells; ~ Space, a cavity bounded by the cells of a tissue; ~ Sub’- stance, material extravasated from within to outside the cell; ~ Sys’tem, the intercellular spaces and adja- cent tissues (Crozier) ; intercos’tal (costa, a rib), between the ribs or nerves of a leaf; Intercros’sing, cross-fertilization ; interfascic’ular (fasciculus, a bundle), between the vascular bundles; ~ Cam’bium, that formed between the bundles in the primary medullary rays; ~ conjune’tive Tis’sue = preceding ; ~ Phio’ém, ~ Xy’lem, respectively formed from the ~ CAMBIUM ; inter- fi'lar (jfilum, a thread), between filaments, as the resting spore in Mesocarpus (Crozier); interfolia’- ceous (folium, a leaf + aceous) be- tween the leaves of a pair, as the stipules of many Rubiaceae ; inter- fo'liar, situated between two oppo- site leaves; Int/erfoyles, Grew’s name for (1) bracts; (2) scales ; (3) stipules. intergeri’num (Lat., placed between), Lig’num, + thedissepiment of a fruit. Interlob’ule (inter, between + lobule), name given by Spruce to a small plane process of a subulate or tri- angular form, between the lobule and the stem in certain Hepaticae. interme’ diate, interme’dius (Lat., that which is between), half-way, or between; ~ Tis’sue, the ground tissue in exogens, except that of the epidermis and vascular bundles; ~ Type, employed by H. C. Watson for those plants whose distribu- tion in Great Britain is of a local or doubtful range ; ~ Zone (1) the active zone between the pith and 136 epidermis, containing the vascular bundles in Monocotyledons ; (2) by Watson used as indicating a certain elevation, between the agrarian and arctic zones ; intermicel’lar (+ M1- CELLA), between the micellae; inter- molec’ular (+ Mo.cuLe), between the molecules. inter’nal (interne, inwardly) ~ Peri- ey’cle, Flot’s expression for the procambium retained on the inner side of the vascular bundle. In’ternode, Interno’dium (Lat.), the space or portion of stem between two nodes ; adj. interno’dal. interpet/iolar, interpetiola’ris (inter, between, petiolus, a little stalk), (1) between the petioles; (2) en- closed by the expanded base of a petiole ; (3) also applied to connate stipules which have coalesced from two opposite leaves. interposed (interpos’itus, placed be- tween) Mem’bers, those parts which have arisen in a whorl sub- sequent to its earlier members ; Interposit’ion, Interposit'to, forma- tion of new parts between those already existing in a whorl ; inter- positi’vus (Lat.), interposed. interrup’ted (interruptus, broken or separated), when any symmetrical arrangement is destroyed by local causes ; a solution of continuity ; ~ Growth, an alternation of abun- dant and scanty development, appearing as constrictions in an organ, as a fruit or tap-root; interrup’tedly pin’nate (1) a pinnate leaf without a terminal leaflet ; (2) having small leaflets interposed with those of larger size. interstam’inal (inter, between, + sTA- MINAL), placed between two sta- mens; interstam’inate is a synonym. Inter’stice (¢nterstit’ium, a space be- tween), small air-spaces; larger are termed lacunae, still larger, air- passages ; interstit‘ial Growth, the theory which requires the interpo- sition of new particles between the older portions, instead of superficial additions. Intervenium Inulin Inter’venium (inter, between, vena, a vein), a portion of parenchyma be- tween the veins of a leaf; Inter- wea'ving (+ weaving), the union of hyphae by growing amongst each other, without cohesion; Germ. Verflechtung ; interxy’lary (+ Xy- LEM), amongst the xylem elements. Intex’ine, Intex’tine (intus, within, + Extinz), the inner membrane when two exist in the extine, or outer covering of a pollen-grain ; In’tine, the innermost coat of a pollen- ain. Intor’sio (Lat., curling or crisping) ; Intor'tion = Torsion ;_ intor’tus (Lat., twisted), practically a syn- onym of contorted, twisted upon itself. intodisca‘lis + (intus, within, discus, a disc), inserted within the disk of a flower. intracarp’ellary (intra, within, + Car- PEL), within the carpels ; intra- cell’ular (+ CELLULAR), within a cell; intrafascic’wlar (fasciculus, a bundle), within a bundle ; intra- fi'lar (jilum, a thread), within a filament ; intrafolia’ceous, -ceus (folium, a leaf, + aceous), within or before a leaf, as within the axil; intralam’ellar (lamella, a small plate), within plate-like structures, as the trama of Agarics; intramarg’- inal (margo, a margin), placed within the margin near the edge; intramat’rical (matrix, a mould), inside a matrix or nidus; Intra- meahbil'ity (meabilis, penetrable), the capacity of protoplasm to per- mit substances to pass into its vacuoles (Janse) ; intramolec’ular (+ MoLgcuLe), within the mole- cules; intramu’ral (muralis, per- taining to a wall), between the walls of cells, as ~ Glands, used by De Bary for multicellar organs of secretion, whose product ap- pears in the limiting walls; intranu’clear (nucleus, a kernel), within the nucleus; intrapet/iolar (petiolus, a small stalk), within the petiole, or between it and the stem, as ~ Buds, those which are completely enclosed by the petiole, as in Platanus. intrar’ious, intrar’ius (L. Lat.) turned inward toward the axis. intrasem/inal (intra, within, semen, a seed), within the seed ; ~Devel’op- ment, the whole development under- gone by the embryo during the conversion of the ovule into the ripe seed; intraste’lar (+STELE), within the stele, as ~ Tis’sue = Con- JUNctIve Tissur; intravagi'nal (vagina,a sheath), within thesheath, applied to branches which spring from buds which do not break through the sheath of the sub- tending leaf (Scribner); intravalvu- la'ris (+ VALVULARIS), within valves, as the dissepiment in many Cruci- ferae ; intraxy’lary(+ XYLEM) with- in the xylem. in'tricate, intrica’tus(Lat.), entangled. introcur’ved, introcur'vus (Lat.), in- curved. introdu’ced (introduct'us, brought within), used of plants which have been brought from another country. introflex’ed (intro, inside, flexus, bent), inflexed. in’trorse,zntror’sus (Mod. Lat.) turned inward, towards the axis. introve’nius (ivtro, inside, vena, a vein), hidden veined; from the abundance of parenchyma, the veins not readily seen; cf. AVFNIUS. intruded, in’truse, intru’sus (Lat., thrust in), pushed or projecting forward. Intussuscep’tion (intus, within, sus- ceptus, taken up), the theory of growth, which assumes the inter- calation of new particles (micellae), between the already existing par- ticles of the cell-wall. In’ulase (from the genus Inia), an enzyme in Compositae which con- verts Inulin int» Levulose; Inuw’- lenin, a subordinate constituent of Inulin (Tanret); In’ulin, a body like starch, first found in Compositae, in the form of sphaero- crystals. 137 inuncans Irritability inun‘cans +} (Lat., hooking),the surface covered with glochidia or hooked hairs. inunda’tal (inundatus, overflowed), Watson’s expression for those plants which grow in places liable to be inundated in wet weather, but dry in summer; inunda’tus, flooded, sometimes under water, sometimes dry. -inus, a Latin suffix, meaning, (1) resemblance ; (2) augmentation. invag’inated (in, into; vagina, a sheath), enclosed in a sheath. inverse’ (inversus, turned about), in- verted ; Inver’sion, (1) a change of order or place; the action of In- vertase ; (2) In’vert- en’zyme, In’- vertase, an unorganised ferment, which transmutes cane-sugar into inverted-sugar ; inver’ted, having the apex in an opposite direction to the normal ; Inver'ted-su’gar, u mixture of fructose and glucose by the action of invertase on cane- sugar ; ~ Superposit’ion, the position of accessory buds below the princi- pal bud, or one first formed (Crozier); inver’tens (Lat.), inverting, becom- ing reversed, as inverten’tia Fo'lia, leaves which in sleep hang down- ward, but touch by the upper sur- face, as in Cassia; In’vertin= InvERTASE; this form is chiefly employed by zoologists, invisible (invisib’ilis, not to be seen), used of any organ which is not sufficiently developed to be seen, vol’ucel, Znvolucel’lum (Fr., involu- celle, from involucrum, a wrapper), a secondary partial involucre; involucel’late, involucelia’tus, pro- vided with a secondary involucre ; involu’cral, involucra‘lis, belonging to an involucre; Invol’ucrate, In- volucra’tus ; involu’cred, having an involucre of some kind ; Involu’cre, Involu'crum, (1) a ring of bracts surrounding several flowers or their supports, as in the heads of Compo- sites, or the umbels of Umbelli- ferae ; (2) the tissue of the thallus in Anthoceroteae, grown up and overarching the embryo, afterwards pierced by the lengthening sporo- gonium; (3) the peridium, volva or annulus in Fungi (Lindley) ; (4) the indusium of Ferns; gen’eral~, that which is at the base of a com- pound umbel; par’tial ~, secondary ~, that which surrounds a partial umbel; involu'cra Lig’nea, Mal- pighi’s name for the concentric zones of growth in exogens; In- volu’cret, an involucel. in'volute, involu’tus, involuti’vus (Lat., enwrapped), having the edges of the leaves rolled inwards ; Involu‘tion, (1) the act of rolling inward ; (2) the return of an organ or tissue to its original state ;~ Form, a swollen bladder-like form of Schizomycetes, supposed to be a diseased condition of the form associated with it; ~ Pe’riod, the resting period ; ~ Spore, a rest- ing-spore ; ~ Stage, the resting stage. invol’vens (Lat.), rolling together, as involven'tia Fo'lia used by De Can- dolle, for trifoliate leaves whose leaflets rise up, unite at the summit . . . 80 as to form an arch which shelters the flowers, as in Trifolium incarnatum, Linn. (Lindley). io’des (dys, violet-coloured), iodi’nus, violet ; I’odine, an elementary body obtained from marine Algae, etc.; io’nides, violet-coloured. irreg’ular, irregula’ris (Late Lat. , not according to rule), (1) wanting in regularity of form; (2) asymmetric, as a flower which cannot be halved in any plane, or one which is capable of bisection in one plane only, zygomorphic; ~ Pelor‘ia, a monstrosity by which irregular form has become regular by sym- metric development ; Irregular’ity, Trreguiar'itas, the state of being unequal in form. Irritability (irritabilis, easily ex- cited), phenomena induced by stimuli, such as shock, absence or presence of light, warmth, gravity, etc. 138 isabellinus isostomous isabelli‘nus (Mod. Lat.), Isabella colour, a dirty tawny tint. isadelph’ous, -us (isos, equal to; adehgds, a brother), equal brother- hood, the number of the stamens in the two phalanges being equal. I’satin, the colouring principle of woad, Isatts tenctoria, Linn. isid’‘ioid, resembling the Lichen genus, Isidium ; isidiif’erous ( fero, I bear), bearing a thallus like the genus whence it derives its name ; isid’‘iose, having powdery, coral- like excrescences. Tsid’ium (/ocs =a genus of corals; efdos, like), the coral-like elevation of a Lichen thallus with a globule on it. I’slands, u term applied to isolated strands of phloém in the xylem. isobilat’eral (icos, equal to, bis, twice; latus, lateris, a side), capable of being divided into two similar halves; isob’rious (fpidiw, I strengthen), of equal strength, refer- ring to the embryo of Dicotyledons; isobria’tus, dicotyledonary ; iso- cho’mous (xu, a mound), applied to branches springing from the same stem at the same angle ; isoch’ro- mous (xp@ua, colour), all of one colour or hue, uniform in tint; isocy’clic (kvK)os, a circle), eucyclic, a flower having isomerous whorls ; isodiamet’ric (dca, through ; «érpov, a measure), of equal dimensions ;~ Cells, those having an equal dia- meter in each direction ; Isodi’ody (dlodos, a passage), the condition of producing DiopEs which give rise to unisexual prothallia (Van Tieghem) ; isody’namous (divas, power), equally developed; Iso- gamete (yauérns, a spouse), gametes or sexual cells of similar size and appearance, which conjugate and result in a zygote; isog’amous (yduos, marriage), used for those plants which produce isogametes ; Isog’amy, the fusion of similar sexual cells ; isog’enous (yévos, race) Induc’tion, used by Noll to express sensitive movements arising from a single cause; isog’ynous (yu, a 139 woman), having the pistils similar ; isogy’rus ¢ (yupds, round), forming a complete spire; Isomalt’ose (+ Ma rose), a product of amylodex- trin, passing by fermentation into maltose ; isomeric, isom’erous, -us (uépos, a part), (1) having the same elements in the same proportions, but with different properties; (2) having members of successive cycles equal in number, as the petals and sepals; isoph’agous (pdyw, I eat), applied to Fungi which attack one, or several allied species (Eriks- son); isoph’orous (dopéw, I carry) transformable into something else (Crozier); Isoplan’ogametes (7Advos, wandering, + GaAMETE), motile sexual cells of equal size, occurring in Algae; isopo’lar (polus, a pole), an axis of Diatom frustules is so termed when its extremities are similar (O. Mueller) ; Isopro’thally (+ PRorHaALLus), producing pro- thallia which are similar in sexual character (Van Tieghem) ; i’soschist (cxio7rds, split), applied to a cell of a brood, all of which are equal in size and function (Hartog); isos- mot’ic (woos, impulse, pushing), passing by osmosis in or out with equal facility; I’sospore (o7opda, seed), a spore produced by one of the Isospo’reae, plants having one kind of spore, as in Ferns, opposed to heterosporous; isos’porous, homosporous, or having one kind of spore only ; Isosp’ory, the state of producing one sort of spore; isoste’monous, mus, having as many stamens as petals, or sepals ; Isos- te’‘mony, equality in number of stamens with the segments of the erianth whorls; isosty’lous (+ Eevves), the styles being similar, opposed to heterostylous ; isos’tic, Van Tieghem’s term when the mother root has more than two xylem bundles; isoton’ie (révos, a strand, a brace) Concentra’tion, that degree of different solutions in which they attract water with equal force (De Vries); isos’tomous (c7éua, Isotrophyte Karyosoma a mouth), the calyx and corolla the same size ; Isot’rophyte (rpo¢%, food; gvrov, a plant), a parasitic Fungus whose influence is only chemical, with but slight changes in the host (Wakker); isot’‘ropous (rpé7os, direction), equal torsion in develop- ment, as in valvate and contorted aestivation (K. Schumann). Isth’mus (/c@uds, a neck of land), (1) the narrowed connection between half-cells of Desmids ; (2) the girdle of such Diatoms as [sthmia. itera’to-prolif’erous (i¢eratus, repeated +proliferous) repeatedly bearing prolifications. ithyphyl'lus (/dvs, straight ; pvAdov, a leaf), straight and stiff-leaved. Jag’gery, a coarse dark sugar from the coco-nut and other palms, which produces arrack by fermentation. Jal‘apin, a constituent of the officinal Jalap, a purgative root, derived from Zpomoea Purga, Hayne. Jama‘icin, an alkaloid occurring in the cabbage bark-tree, Andira iner- mis, Kunth, a native of the West Indies. jaspid’eus, or iaspid’eus (Lat., from tasper, jasper), a mixture of many colours arranged in small spots. Je'terus, a mistake of Bischoff, copied by Lindley, for IcrERvs, vegetable jaundice. Joint, an articulation, as a node in grasses or other plants; joint’ed, articulated, falling apart at the joints. jonquil’leus (Mod. Lat.), the bright yellow of the Jonquil, Narcissus odorus, Linn. Ju’ba (Lat., a mane), a loose panicle, with diliquescent axis; juba’tus, maned. ju’gate (juga’tus, connected or yoked together), used in composition as conjugate, bijugate, etc. Ju’gum (Lat., a yoke), pl., Ju’ga; (1) a pair of leaflets ; (2) the ridges on the fruits of Umbelliferae. Juice, the liquid contents of any plant - tissue; ~ Ves’sels, Hill’s term for vascular tissue ; juice’less, dry, exsuccous. jula’ceous, -ceus ( julus, Mod. Lat., an amentum or spike, + aceous), bear- ing catkins, amentaceous; ju’liform (forma, shape), like a catkin; Ju’‘lus, an old term for catkin, or spike, such as in Acorus Calamus, Linn. june’oid (juncus, a rush, eldos, re- semblance), junc’ous, jun’ceous, rush-like. Junctu’ra (Lat., a joint), an articula- tion or note. Jute, the fibre of Corchorus capsularis, Linn., and C. olttorius, Linn. Juvenes’cence (juvenesco, I grow young again) = REJUVENESCENCE, Juxtaposit’‘ion (juxta, close to positus, placed), the relative posi- tion in which organs are placed. K, for many words see also under the letter C. Kalid’ion, Kalid'ium; pl., Kalid’ia (xadlétov, from xadia, granary)= CystocaRP. kamptod’romous = CAMPTODROMOUS. Karyoid (xdépvov, a nut, eldos, like) ; minute spherical bodies attached to the chlorophyll plate of Con- jugatae and Desmids ; Karyog’amy (yduos, marriage), the union of gametonuclei, to form a zygote- nucleus (Maupas); Karyokine’sis (knots, motion, I change) ; Schleicher’s term for the series of changes undergone by the nucleus in cell-division; ‘‘also spelled Caryocinesis” (Crozier); it is the indirect division of Flemming ; adj., karyokinet/ic; Karyol’ogy (Aéyos, discourse), the science of the nucleus and its development and vital history (Trow) ; Karyol’ysis (Avows, a loosing), the dissolution of the nucleus, in whole or part; adj., karyolyt/ic; Karyomito’sis (ulros, a thread or web) = MiTOosISs ; Kar’yoplasm (7Adcpa, moulded), the more fluid protoplasm of the nucleus, between the nuclear threads; Karyoso’ma (cua, a body), a close mass of microsomes 140 Karyosomata Kryptoblast in a nucleus; pl. Karyoso’mata ; Karyosymph’ysis (ctjugvots, growing together), nuclear fusion (Hartog). katabolic (xaraBaddw, I cast down), descending metabolism, the break- ing up of compounds into simpler bodies; Katab’olism, destructive metabolism. katalyt’ic = CATALYTIC. Katelectrot’onus (xara, down ; drextpov, amber; révos, strain), heightened excitation in plants due to an electric current (Hor- mann). Kathod’ic («d@od0s, a descent), that half of a leaf which is turned away from the direction in which the genetic spiral turns; the opposite of ANODIC. Keel, or Cari’NA, (1) a ridge like the keel of a boat; (2) the two anterior and united petals of a papilionace- ous corolla; keeled, carinate. Kenench’yma (xevds, empty, éyxuya, an infusion), permanent tissue which has lost its living contents, as cork-tissue!; in Ger. ‘‘ Leer- zellengewebe.” Keramid‘ium = Cystocarp. kermesi’nus (Mod. Lat.), carmine, a colour from Kermes. Ker’nel, (1) the nucleus of an ovule,or of a seed, that is, the whole body within the coats; (2) the softer part of the pyrenocarp within the outer wall in certain Fungi. Ke’tones (a variation of ‘‘ Acetone”’), a class of etherial oils; camphor is probably one of this class. Ket'tle-traps, applied to such flowers “ 2 ”? » 90, > 93, » 99, »5 107, >», 116, » 117, », 124, », 150, », 159, ae 99. > 168, v. 1, Achyrophytum to immediately precede Acicula. » 1, 1. 30, read alternate, »» axis. o> 4, 5, Apet’alousness. x92 2, 5, oTpopr. ao 21, 4, dprtos, complete. 9) 3, a8perous to precede Assimilation. » 17, for Harting read Hartig. » 1,,, 36, read At’om. », 2, bottom, read Basit’onus. »l. 4 from foot, for nuclei read nucleoli. 9, 13, read Biog’eny. », 3, 5, bract’less, », 86, ,, Calathidiph’orum, , 24, for calcina’rius read calicina’rius. , 38, ,, calicina’rius read calicinia’nus. », 6 from foot, read campylosper’mous. >», 41, read canes’cent. >, 26, ,, Carpopod’ium. » 1, ,, 29, 30, read Caul'icle, Caul/icule, Cawlic’ulus. »» 2, headline, read Cellulose. », 1, 1. 16, for Cellulo’siole read Cellulo’side. 99 993) 09, read cen'tral. 29 93 9 28, for Crozier read Pringsheim. », 2, 5, 87, circummedullary to precede circumnutate. » 1,,, 18, read citrel’lus. a> 99 9) 19, for eldos read efdos. > 2, 5, 48, deplanate to follow depend. 39 99 9) 80, for Dichotcarp’ism read Dichocarp’ism. 42, ,, Del‘icoid read hel'icoid. 19929, 47, 5, Scorp'ioid read scorp’ioid. 3s oy 99 44, read epiphloe’odal. »1,,, 6, ,, Ersatzfas’ern. >) 2, ,, 13, for fell’ens read fel’leus. 40, ,, galacti’tis read galacti’tes. yy 99 99 18, ,, Gymosper’mia read Gymnosper’mia. 3 1,,, 23, read gynomonoe’cious. 3999 93 80, for hirtill’ous read hirtel’lous. 39 25 5 47, delete (Crozier). oy 1, 55 22, read Micromil’limeter. 1999) 24, 4, millimeter. 3999 »» 16, for analogue read homologue. or) ~ es SSS bo te DO S bo Nes » Nene . noe we we . S Hho ee é 99°99 97 9999 99 327 PRINTED BY TURNBULL AND SPEARS, EDINEURGH rae Ree er cal parres bene